may_v be_v found_v rather_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n then_o savageness_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o cause_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o cry_n of_o oppression_n upon_o inferior_n but_o rather_o against_o that_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o king_n or_o lord_n do_v manifest_o witness_v who_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n continue_v in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o until_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o caractacus_n rule_v over_o many_o nation_n for_o its_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o though_o great_a nation_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o power_n small_a territory_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o justice_n without_o which_o the_o door_n will_v be_v soon_o set_v open_a to_o the_o next_o passenger_n that_o come_v especial_o where_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o war_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therein_o have_v attain_v such_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o skill_n in_o chariot_n service_n as_o must_v needs_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o much_o experience_n against_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o to_o other_o people_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o war_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o story_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inwombed_a and_o while_o as_o yet_o providence_n seem_v to_o close_v only_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o hover_v over_o it_o as_o a_o choice_n pick_v place_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n survey_v the_o forsake_a condition_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o glance_v upon_o this_o island_n both_o thought_n and_o word_n reflect_v on_o isle_n isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 42.4.51.5.60.9.66.19_o isa_n 42.4.51.5.60.9.66.19_o isle_n afar_o off_o as_o if_o among_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gem_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o future_a providence_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o gloss_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o island_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v the_o forget_a way_n of_o past_a providence_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a bowel_n of_o future_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o busy_v myself_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a instrument_n that_o bring_v god_n presence_n into_o this_o dark_a corner_n but_o only_o glance_v at_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v not_o forget_v nor_o yet_o last_o or_o least_o in_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o instance_n as_o gildas_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o year_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n but_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n both_o it_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n come_v hither_o like_o a_o arrow_n fly_v through_o other_o country_n but_o stick_v with_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o this_o island_n than_o a_o people_n rather_o than_o a_o commonweal_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o only_a white_a that_o then_o be_v in_o god_n aim_n it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o very_o nigh_o about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o century_n britain_n be_v a_o church_n of_o fame_n and_o know_v to_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v out-reached_n the_o roman_a confine_n in_o that_o island_n which_o have_v cost_v they_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n travail_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v judaeos_fw-la tertul._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la unto_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v time_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o growth_n thereof_o unto_o this_o royal_a pitch_n proportionable_a to_o the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n we_o must_v in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v first_o order_v by_o apostolical_a direction_n or_o some_o of_o their_o emissary_n custom_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v age_n for_o before_o that_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o big_a language_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o keep_v easter_n either_o upon_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o on_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n eleuthe_n platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr eleuthe_n to_o stickle_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n conform_v not_o to_o that_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n which_o reflect_v probability_n 25._o beda_n l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v in_o time_n of_o indifferency_n not_o by_o roman_a order_n but_o by_o some_o other_o purpose_a messenger_n the_o manner_n yet_o be_v more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o not_o only_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v but_o stumbling-block_n but_o also_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o above_o all_o the_o deep_a obligement_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o these_o their_o rabbi_n in_o a_o devotion_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o render_v the_o people_n more_o uncapable_a of_o any_o new_a light_n but_o when_o the_o time_n fore-set_a be_v full_o come_v all_o mountain_n be_v lay_v low_a and_o double-folded_n door_n fly_v open_a and_o this_o conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n attempt_n britain_n not_o in_o the_o rear_n nor_o by_o undermine_v but_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n present_v in_o a_o clear_a sunshine_n that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n man_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o their_o shadow_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n fly_v away_o and_o thus_o those_o druid_n that_o former_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n ezek._n origen_n hom_n 4._o ezek._n become_v now_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o be_v become_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a people_n in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o unto_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o island_n ever_o since_o through_o many_o storm_n and_o dark_a mist_n of_o time_n until_o the_o present_a noonday_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o during_o their_o continuance_n this_o conversion_n of_o the_o druid_n be_v but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o decree_n be_v more_o full_a of_o grace_n then_o to_o make_v this_o isle_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o inn_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v former_o give_v for_o a_o possession_n 2.8_o ps_n 2.8_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o work_n under_o who_o iron_n yoke_n god_n have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n thereby_o more_o speedy_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o conquest_n both_o of_o that_o one_o head_n and_o all_o its_o member_n the_o first_o caesar_n have_v enter_v britain_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v see_v and_o salute_v it_o and_o play_v his_o prize_n tacit._n tacit._n return_v with_o the_o fame_n only_o of_o conquest_n of_o some_o few_o lordship_n neighbour_a to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o forget_v of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n agric._n vit._n agric._n who_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o the_o briton_n tribute_n or_o rather_o aspire_v to_o honour_n by_o a_o way_n former_o untrodden_a by_o his_o ancestor_n first_o settle_v colony_n in_o britain_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o engage_v his_o successor_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n to_o perfect_v
that_o work_n which_o outwearied_a their_o strength_n at_o last_o and_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o prey_n as_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o eagle_n to_o truss_v and_o carry_v away_o it_o oft_o befall_v that_o thing_n of_o deform_a shape_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o turn_n best_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o this_o tide_n of_o roman_a invasion_n however_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n little_a other_o than_o a_o tumour_n of_o vainglory_n in_o the_o roman_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o briton_n liberty_n and_o welfare_n yet_o by_o overrule_a providence_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o briton_n future_a glory_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a masterpiece_n of_o supernatural_a moderatorship_n that_o ever_o this_o poor_a island_n meet_v with_o first_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n to_o stoop_v and_o become_v tractable_a for_o stubborn_a spirit_n must_v first_o stoop_v under_o power_n before_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o instruction_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o way_n for_o tractablenesse_n if_o good_a ensue_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o disposition_n for_o evil_a second_o it_o bring_v into_o britain_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o civility_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a policy_n of_o agricola_n to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v agric._n tacit._n vit_fw-mi agric._n for_o its_o a_o easy_a and_o royal_a work_n to_o govern_v wise_a man_n but_o to_o govern_v fool_n or_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o continual_a slavery_n and_o thus_o religion_n already_o settle_v in_o britain_n become_v honour_v with_o a_o train_n of_o attendant_n and_o handmaid_n three_o they_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o little_a lordship_n nigh_a to_o the_o more_o honourable_a estate_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o dear_a experience_n find_v no_o stability_n or_o assurance_n in_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o long_o as_o so_o many_o petty_a king_n have_v the_o rule_n they_o wise_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o one_o province_n because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o govern_v many_o subordinate_a each_n to_o other_o then_o coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o over_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o chief_a to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n save_v their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n until_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v up_o all_o to_o the_o next_o occupant_a this_o serve_v the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o double_a interest_n for_o first_o religion_n spread_v soon_o under_o one_o uniform_a government_n then_o under_o variety_n and_o under_o monarchy_n right_o order_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o albeit_o that_o other_o government_n may_v afford_v it_o fast_a footing_n when_o it_o be_v enter_v second_o rome_n be_v a_o renown_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v special_o purpose_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v that_o place_n a_o fountain_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v convey_v itself_o joint_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o nation_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n above_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o provincial_n way_n of_o government_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n during_o all_o which_o time_n religion_n spread_v under_o ground_n while_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n spring_v upward_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o religion_n shall_v thrive_v in_o war_n the_o french_a war_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n bring_v much_o of_o this_o happiness_n to_o england_n from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o germany_n have_v no_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o with_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o turk_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_n leven_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o exchange_v man_n with_o britain_n and_o other_o mutual_a correspondency_n insinuate_v that_o leven_a by_o degree_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n prevail_v over_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n have_v get_v sure_a foot_n in_o britain_n steer_v their_o course_n with_o a_o different_a hand_n general_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n religion_n meet_v with_o many_o bitter_a storm_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v a_o low_a sail_n but_o some_o being_n more_o debonair_a and_o of_o wise_a observation_n soon_o find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o gentleness_n have_v more_o force_n in_o britain_n then_o arm_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o moderation_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o labour_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o where_o conquest_n be_v in_o the_o van_n gentleness_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n because_o no_o bow_n can_v stand_v long_o bend_v but_o at_o length_n must_v give_v in_o and_o grow_v weak_a and_o thus_o by_o connivance_n the_o briton_n get_v a_o little_a more_o scope_n and_o religion_n more_o encouragement_n till_o it_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o under_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n mount_v into_o the_o british_a throne_n crown_v lucius_n first_o of_o all_o king_n with_o the_o royal_a title_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o now_o not_o so_o much_o a_o vassal_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o perceive_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v past_a noon_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o future_a generation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a defect_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n apply_v himself_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o both_o religion_n in_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n no_o school_n no_o learning_n either_o maintain_v or_o desire_v the_o want_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n especial_o domitian_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v for_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o evaristus_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n over_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o in_o this_o rome_n may_v probable_o gain_v some_o honour_n 181._o m._n westm_n a_o 181._o although_o possible_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o not_o or_o muchlesse_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n over_o that_o of_o britain_n this_o act_n of_o lucius_n so_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o religion_n into_o this_o isle_n other_o that_o he_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n under_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n upon_o vske_n and_o 28_o bishopric_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o many_o demonstrative_a instance_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o second_o nor_o that_o with_o it_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o lucius_n have_v that_o large_a circuit_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o that_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o day_n know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o numerous_a or_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v overspread_v the_o whole_a island_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o yet_o no_o continual_a rage_a persecution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o obscure_v their_o profession_n or_o hide_v their_o head_n or_o if_o such_o time_n have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n most_o famous_a for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o make_v the_o british_a church_n famous_a for_o martyr_n writer_n speak_v of_o alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aron_n julius_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o lay-people_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o other_o clergyman_n 303._o m._n westm_n a_o 303._o but_o quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la a_o man_n it_o seem_v of_o no_o
as_o four_o year_n for_o within_o that_o time_n richard_n lucy_n one_o of_o the_o justice_n have_v renounce_v his_o office_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloister_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o name_n in_o the_o first_o commission_n nor_o in_o the_o latter_a nor_o do_v the_o last_o commission_n continue_v five_o year_n 1184._o hoved._n an._n 1184._o for_o within_o that_o time_n ralph_n glanvile_n remove_v from_o the_o northern_a circuit_n to_o that_o of_o worcester_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n gilbert_n plumpton_n may_v appear_v though_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o that_o judge_n however_o his_o book_n commend_v he_o to_o posterity_n i_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n 33_o co._n jurisd_v c._n 33_o that_o this_o itinerary_a judicature_n be_v settle_v to_o hold_v every_o seven_o year_n but_o i_o find_v no_o monument_n thereof_o before_o these_o day_n as_o touch_v their_o power_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judicature_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o court_n of_o lord_n though_o not_o so_o high_a it_o be_v as_o large_a because_o they_o have_v cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n both_o concern_v the_o crown_n and_o common_a plea_n and_o among_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n this_o only_a i_o shall_v note_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o falsehood_n be_v inquirable_a by_o those_o judge_n which_o after_o come_v to_o be_v much_o invade_v by_o the_o clergy_n 7._o hoveden_n glanvil_n l._n 14._o c._n 7._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o in_o their_o original_n these_o iter_n be_v little_a other_o than_o visitation_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o vicontiel_n court_v and_o other_o inferior_a but_o what_o i_o find_v in_o glanvile_n that_o though_o robbery_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o glanv_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o yet_o theft_n belong_v to_o the_o sheriff_n court_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n court_n intercept_v not_o all_o battery_n and_o wound_n unless_o in_o the_o complaint_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o like_a also_o of_o inferior_a trespass_n 10._o idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o common_a plea_n whereof_o more_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v chap._n lxii_o of_o certain_a law_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v note_v only_o a_o few_o as_o well_o touch_v matter_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o property_n be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o law_n with_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o growth_n thereof_o to_o that_o pitch_n which_o in_o these_o time_n it_o have_v attain_v we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v infest_a with_o any_o heresy_n from_o their_o first_o entrance_n till_o this_o present_a generation_n the_o first_o and_o last_o heresy_n heresy_n 1._o heresy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a this_o island_n be_v inbred_a by_o pelagius_n but_o that_o be_v among_o the_o briton_n and_o be_v first_o batter_v by_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n under_o germanus_n but_o afterward_o suppress_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o like_v nothing_o of_o the_o british_a breed_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o suffer_v more_o happy_o then_o for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o opinion_n the_o saxon_a church_n leaven_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n hold_v on_o its_o course_n without_o any_o intermission_n by_o cross_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o 585._o hoved._n 585._o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o then_o enter_v a_o sect_n who_o they_o call_v publican_n but_o be_v the_o albigenses_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alexander_n who_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o course_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o way_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o make_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o punish_v heresy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n under_z the_o name_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 13._o nubrig_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o who_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n but_o fail_v therein_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n whip_v and_o expose_v to_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n die_v 585._o decret_a papae_fw-la alexand._n hoveden_n 585._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v then_o decree_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o country_n if_o that_o relation_n of_o cogshall_n be_v true_a which_o picardus_n note_v upon_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o william_n of_o newberry_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v insert_v this_o relation_n another_o case_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n concern_v apostasy_n 9_o 2._o apostasy_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v for_o beside_o that_o one_o we_o find_v not_o second_v thereto_o in_o all_o the_o file_n of_o english_a story_n the_o particular_a be_v that_o a_o clerk_n have_v renounce_v his_o baptism_n and_o turn_v jew_n and_o for_o this_o be_v convict_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o oxford_n and_o be_v burn_v so_o as_o we_o have_v apostasy_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o heresy_n with_o a_o punishment_n that_o prove_v mortal_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o conviction_n of_o both_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lay_v power_n who_o certain_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n these_o if_o no_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n however_o brave_a the_o king_n be_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n treason_n treason_n 3._o treason_n be_v ancient_o use_v only_a as_o a_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n or_o fealty_n as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v now_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o sad_a temper_n and_o be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o that_o majesty_n that_o now_o a_o day_n be_v wrap_v up_o whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n impart_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o glanvile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o majesty_n exemplify_v sedition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n a_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o wound_n of_o majesty_n 1._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o name_v sedition_n in_o the_o army_n and_o fraudulent_a conversion_n of_o treasure_n trove_v which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o what_o ensue_v felony_n felony_n 4._o felony_n of_o manslaughter_n burn_v robbery_n ravishment_n and_o fausonry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o member_n and_o estate_n this_o be_v the_o law_n derive_v from_o the_o norman_n and_o according_o be_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o hoveden_n but_o treason_n or_o treachery_n against_o the_o oath_n fealty_n 25._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 25._o or_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n as_o of_o the_o servant_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v punish_v with_o certain_a and_o with_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n yet_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o son_n be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o of_o another_o man_n unless_o it_o arise_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n 79_o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 79_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n of_o estate_n be_v common_a both_o to_o treason_n and_o felony_n it_o reach_v even_o unto_o theft_n in_o which_o case_n the_o forfeiture_n as_o to_o the_o moveable_n 17._o glanvil_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o be_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n unto_o who_o cognisance_n the_o case_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o land_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o all_o case_n of_o felony_n &_o of_o
sr._n nathaniel_n bacon_n from_o a_o original_a at_o the_o lord_n viscount_n grimslon's_n at_o gorhambury_n pubd._n augt._n 10._o 1795._o by_o w._n richardson_n castle_n st._n leicester_n square_n a_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o first_o part_n from_o the_o first_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o london_n print_v for_o matthew_n walbancke_n at_o grayes-inne-gate_n 1647._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_z earl_n of_o manchester_n speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o the_o honourable_a william_n lenthall_n esqu_n speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o offer_v before_o your_o supreme_a judicatory_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v that_o of_o loyalty_n neither_o wild_a nor_o common_a nor_o be_v the_o thing_n altogether_o forbid_v and_o unclean_a i_o confess_v its_o maim_a and_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o i_o have_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n while_o i_o now_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n if_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o dismiss_v i_o without_o kneel_v i_o shall_v in_o that_o posture_n do_v the_o house_n the_o best_a service_n that_o i_o can_v elsewhere_o nath_n bacon_n to_o consideration_n a_o private_a debate_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o english_a king_n to_o arbitrary_a rule_n over_o english_a subject_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n so_o call_v first_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n herein_o i_o have_v necessary_o fall_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v clear_v may_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o idea_n for_o they_o to_o consider_v who_o do_v mind_n the_o restitution_n of_o this_o shatter_a frame_n of_o policy_n for_o as_o in_o all_o orhe_a cure_n so_o in_o that_o of_o a_o distemper_a government_n the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o small_a model_n bring_v no_o less_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o beside_o the_o delight_n than_o the_o peruse_n of_o a_o map_n do_v to_o the_o traveler_n after_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a travail_n i_o propound_v not_o this_o discourse_n as_o a_o pattern_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o a_o masterpiece_n for_o future_a age_n for_o well_o i_o do_v know_v that_o commonweal_n in_o their_o minority_n do_v want_v not_o only_a perfection_n of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n but_o also_o of_o part_n and_o proportion_n especial_o see_v that_o their_o full_a age_n attain_v no_o further_a growth_n then_o to_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a form_n in_o one_o ambition_n have_v do_v much_o by_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o bring_v forth_o monarchy_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o notion_n but_o yet_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o issue_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n misery_n to_o the_o undertaker_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o this_o nether_a world_n best_a government_n consist_v in_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o several_a interest_n compound_v into_o one_o temperature_n he_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n do_v know_v that_o my_o aim_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v neither_o at_o sceptre_n or_o crosier_n nor_o after_o popular_a dotage_n but_o that_o justice_n and_o truth_n may_v moderate_v in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o vessel_n i_o confess_v ill_a and_o weak_o build_v yet_o do_v it_o adventure_n into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o your_o censure_n gentleman_n who_o be_v antiquary_n lawyer_n and_o historian_n any_o one_o of_o who_o may_v have_v steer_v in_o this_o course_n much_o better_a than_o myself_o have_v my_o own_o credit_n be_v the_o fraite_n i_o must_v have_v expect_v nothing_o less_o than_o wrack_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o but_o the_o main_a propose_n of_o this_o voyage_n be_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o government_n to_o common_a view_n i_o shall_v ever_o account_v your_o just_a censure_n and_o contradiction_n especial_o publish_v with_o their_o ground_n to_o be_v my_o most_o happy_a return_n and_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o this_o work_n and_o that_o my_o labour_n have_v its_o full_a reward_n if_o other_o take_v advantage_n by_o my_o imperfection_n shall_v beautify_v england_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o lively_a character_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o government_n p._n 1_o chap._n 2_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n unto_o the_o faith_n p._n 3_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o during_o their_o continuance_n p._n 5_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o government_n p._n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o augustine_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n his_o entertainment_n and_o work_n p._n 17_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o imbody_v of_o prelacy_n into_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 21_o chap._n 7._o of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n p._n 23_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n p._n 25_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o saxon_a presbyter_n p._n 27_o chap._n 10._o of_o inferior_a church-officer_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 28_o chap._n 11._o of_o churchmen_n maintenance_n among_o the_o saxon_n p_o 29_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governors_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 35_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n p._n 36_o chap._n 14._o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a p._n 39_o cha._n 15._o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o saxon_a prelatical_a church_n government_n p._n 43_o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o saxon_n commonweal_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o king_n p._n 46_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n p._n 53_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o freeman_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 55_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o villain_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 56_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o grand_a council_n among_o the_o saxon_n call_v the_o micklemote_a p._n 57_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n p._n 62_o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n p._n 63_o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o shire_n and_o their_o officer_n p._n 65_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o county_n court_n and_o sheriff_n tear_v p._n 66_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n into_o hundred_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o court_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 68_o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o hundred_o into_o decennary_n p._n 70_o chap._n 27._o of_o franchise_n and_o first_o of_o the_o church_n franchise_n p._n 71_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o second_o franchise_n call_v the_o march_n p._n 72_o chap._n 29._o of_o county_n palatine_n p._n 73_o chap._n 30._o of_o franchise_n of_o the_o person_n ibid._n chap._n 31._o of_o manor_n p._n 75_o ch._n 32._o of_o court_n incident_a &_o unite_v unto_o manor_n p._n 77_o chap._n 33._o of_o township_n and_o their_o market_n p._n 79_o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o forest_n p._n 82_o chap._n 35._o concern_v judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n p._n 84_o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o proceed_n in_o judicature_n by_o indictment_n appeal_v presentment_n and_o action_n p._n 85_o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o extraordinary_a trial_n by_o torture_n ordeale_o compurgator_n and_o battle_n p._n 88_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o trial_n among_o the_o saxon_n by_o inquest_n p._n 91_o chap._n 39_o of_o pass_v judgement_n and_o execution_n p._n 94_o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o penal_a law_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 96_o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conveyance_n p._n 102_o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o time_n of_o law_n and_o vacancy_n p._n 110_o chap._n 43._o a_o epilogue_n to_o the_o saxon_a government_n p._n 111_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o norman_a entrance_n p._n 113_o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o norman_a king_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n that_o it_o be_v by_o election_n p._n 115_o chap._n 46._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o norman_n proceed_v upon_o the_o saxon_a principle_n and_o first_o of_o parliament_n p._n 120_o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o norman_a time_n p._n 123_o
judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n for_o a_o parliament_n unless_o it_o befall_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 850._o and_o not_o worth_a its_o room_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v nor_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v hold_v an._n 851._o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o to_o determine_v concern_v affair_n belong_v to_o the_o mercian_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n for_o that_o people_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o inquiry_n how_o regular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o west_n saxon_n can_v fit_v among_o they_o and_o attest_v the_o conclusion_n therein_o make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parliament_n than_o most_o of_o they_o former_o mention_v if_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o england_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v therein_o mention_v as_o the_o opponent_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o title_n yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_o consider_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v present_a fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sva_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la 350._o council_n brit._n pag._n 350._o and_o yet_o the_o witagen-mote_n in_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v rare_a be_v continual_o inrerrupt_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 930._o 944._o 948._o be_v doubtless_o of_o inferior_a value_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o conclude_v be_v of_o inferior_a regard_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n infeodation_n and_o confirmation_n the_o council_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 965._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o next_o forego_n 480._o council_n brit._n pag._n 480._o by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_a council_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o laity_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v then_o meet_v the_o primi_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la be_v there_o who_o these_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v there_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la attest_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o attest_v of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n which_o the_o opponent_n call_v parliament_n we_o find_v so_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o scarce_o twelve_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o those_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o the_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n five_o more_o of_o these_o instance_n remain_v before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o parliament_n 490._o council_n britt_n pag._n 490._o according_a to_o the_o opponent_n principle_n can_v sit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o two_o next_o be_v only_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o reguler_o and_o the_o seculer_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 977_o and_o 1009._o but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o matter_n to_o debate_v their_o date_n the_o last_o two_o be_v meeting_n or_o court_n for_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v determinable_a by_o inferior_a court_n before_o the_o high_a steward_n or_o judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o a_o parliament_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v that_o parliament_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o with_o two_o other_o note_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v a_o grant_n make_v by_o canutus_n 534._o pag._n 534._o of_o a_o exemption_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n saint_n edmond_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v present_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n duke_n earl_n cum_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la gregariis_fw-la militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la copiosa_fw-la votis_fw-la regiis_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentientes_fw-la the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 621._o pag._n 621._o and_o thus_o shall_v leave_v these_o testimony_n to_o debate_v with_o one_o another_o while_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o seem_v most_o equal_a to_o himself_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o those_o ensue_a i_o shall_v more_o summary_o proceed_v with_o the_o particular_n concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v time_n of_o force_n and_o can_v give_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n against_o the_o custom_n right_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v now_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v i_o shall_v pre-advise_a the_o reader_n in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o church-mote_n grow_v more_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o norman_n law_n refuse_v the_o concurrence_n and_o personal_a presence_n of_o king_n who_o at_o length_n they_o exclude_v from_o their_o council_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o commons_o join_v with_o they_o second_o that_o the_o norman_a way_n of_o government_n grow_v more_o aristocratical_a than_o the_o saxon_a make_v the_o lord_n the_o chief_n instrument_n of_o keep_v king_n above_o and_o people_n underneath_o &_o thus_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o noise_n of_o meeting_n between_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o grand_a meeting_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n although_o some_o footstep_n we_o find_v even_o of_o they_o also_o for_o king_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o people_n liberty_n together_o with_o their_o own_o which_o they_o see_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o gross_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n grow_v potent_a not_o only_o for_o advise_v in_o particular_a occasion_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o declare_v of_o law_n order_v of_o process_n in_o court_n of_o plea_n which_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v be_v the_o work_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o be_v once_o settle_v become_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o freeman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o council_n of_o lord_n do_v outreach_v into_o thing_n two_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o keep_v the_o commons_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n during_o the_o present_a heat_n of_o their_o ruffle_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n can_v not_o take_v absolute_a possession_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o opponent_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v into_o several_a category_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o less_o tediousness_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n give_v advise_v to_o king_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a immergency_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a to_o the_o course_n of_o government_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o mere_a that_o the_o parliament_n
note_n and_o of_o unknown_a name_n in_o charity_n therefore_o the_o english_a church_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v of_o mean_a repute_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o archbishop_n when_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o writer_n concern_v lucius_n his_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o good_a law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o model_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n probable_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o only_a favourite_n of_o fame_n in_o those_o time_n through_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n afar_o off_o i_o confess_v be_v dim_a and_o its_o meet_a that_o antiquary_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o great_a after-sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v think_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n be_v spurious_a if_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n any_o man_n shall_v hazard_v his_o wit_n upon_o such_o a_o fiction_n or_o if_o the_o incongruity_n charge_v against_o it_o be_v incurable_a but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o british_a for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o that_o language_n the_o original_n be_v lose_v traduce_v to_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o some_o latin_a writer_n in_o after_o age_n return_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o derive_v to_o these_o time_n all_o which_o very_o probable_o have_v be_v such_o occasion_n of_o exception_n may_v well_o arise_v by_o mistake_n of_o translator_n and_o transcriber_n in_o ignorant_a time_n and_o the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v entire_a and_o true_a consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o epistle_n savour_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n 2._o cic._n attic._n 2._o i_o mean_v the_o policy_n practice_n and_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o this_o forgery_n if_o so_o it_o be_v be_v make_v i_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o currant_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o justify_v the_o syllabicall_a writing_n thereof_o to_o other_o it_o seem_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o lucius_n shall_v send_v for_o a_o model_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la when_o as_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o legion_n at_o home_n may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n in_o that_o particular_a or_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o ground_n sufficient_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n converse_v with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_o need_v a_o model_n for_o that_o which_o they_o see_v continual_o before_o their_o view_n or_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o inquiry_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o rough_a soldier_n concern_v form_n of_o government_n of_o a_o commonweal_n or_o if_o some_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a strain_n in_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o communicate_v such_o pearl_n to_o conquer_a nation_n that_o aught_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o subsist_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o may_v be_v control_v by_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v correspond_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a they_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n who_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n as_o may_v befriend_v religion_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v more_o like_a to_o give_v direction_n then_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fair_a refusal_n of_o his_o request_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o leges_fw-la romanas_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la semper_fw-la reprobare_fw-la possumus_fw-la he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o king_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o law_n that_o come_v nigh_a to_o it_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o magistrate_n quiet_a for_o the_o people_n and_o delightful_a to_o all_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v settle_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a event_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o change_n in_o course_n of_o government_n be_v look_v at_o as_o uncouth_a motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n portend_v judgement_n or_o dissolution_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o all_o this_o beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o preconceipt_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v england_n happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o government_n than_o rome_n how_o glorious_a soever_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o island_n from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v we_o once_o come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v bear_v slave_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v who_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o to_o this_o day_n but_o lucius_n live_v not_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n it_o be_v much_o delay_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o empire_n grow_v the_o emperor_n many_o of_o they_o so_o vicious_a as_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o mankind_n nor_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v of_o better_a fame_n than_o themselves_o have_v some_o of_o they_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n other_o of_o the_o north_n none_o of_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n either_o too_o good_a for_o their_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v soon_o remove_v or_o too_o bad_a for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o rest_v free_a from_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n neither_o lucius_n can_v prevail_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o pass_v through_o continual_a cross_a flood_n of_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o many_o civil_a broil_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n at_o length_n it_o attain_v the_o haven_n for_o constantine_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n and_o get_v thereby_o into_o the_o high_a orb_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n reflect_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o britain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o all_o that_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o be_v questionless_a yet_o towards_o the_o church_n show_v more_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o government_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_a prototype_n and_o therein_o add_v much_o honour_n to_o that_o see_v especial_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o scholar_n he_o have_v be_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patron_n of_o english_a prelacy_n see_v we_o find_v it_o in_o no_o approve_a testimony_n before_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o whenas_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v find_v at_o the_o synod_n by_o he_o call_v at_o arles_n viz._n the_o bishop_n not_o archbishop's_n of_o london_n and_o york_n 42._o council_n brit._n 42._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o maldune_n and_o those_o in_o no_o great_a pomp_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o attendance_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o new_o set_v up_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o trade_n that_o other_o bishop_n have_v attain_v and_o thus_o god_n order_v first_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o its_o liberty_n before_o the_o secular_a part_n enjoy_v any_o therein_o work_v with_o this_o nation_n as_o with_o a_o man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bone_fw-la homo_fw-la before_o he_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la civis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o britain_n thus_o set_v together_o be_v wind_v up_o for_o motion_n they_o soon_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o synod_n at_o arles_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o and_o take_v as_o much_o power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o other_o country_n be_v use_v and_o somewhat_o more_o to_o boot_v for_o they_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o continue_v in_o britain_n in_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o a_o title_n according_a thereunto_o which_o at_o length_n he_o attain_v from_o a_o emperor_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o britain_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n above_o 153_o year_n before_o so_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n can_v prefer_v his_o chaplain_n power_n or_o honour_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o the_o french_a shore_n yet_o britain_n be_v in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o not_o worth_a look_v after_o till_o the_o plunder_v be_v over_o and_o the_o saxon_a affair_n settle_v so_o as_o some_o fat_a may_v be_v have_v then_o a_o instrument_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o work_n and_o none_o be_v find_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o wind_v the_o saxon_a up_o to_o the_o roman_a bent_n as_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v he_o this_o be_v austin_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o will_v not_o be_v public_o own_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saxon_a apostle_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o church-policy_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o render_v the_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dulia_n to_o rome_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o brunchilda_n the_o french_a queen_n confess_v indicamus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianam_fw-la 59_o greg._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 59_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n before_o ever_o austen_n come_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ring_v loud_a to_o rome_n but_o far_o more_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_n keep_v of_o easter_n more_o asciatico_n which_o custom_n also_o continue_v after_o austin_n come_n fifty_o year_n sore_o against_o austin_n will_n 25._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o the_o dispute_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfride_n bear_v witness_v to_o that_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a ignorance_n or_o hardness_n have_v the_o saxon_n a_o people_n ordain_v for_o mercy_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v converse_v with_o the_o christian_a britain_n and_o pict_n above_o 150_o year_n without_o all_o touch_n of_o their_o religion_n 4._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o if_o we_o then_o take_v austen_n in_o his_o best_a colour_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a after_o the_o roman_a garb_n and_o his_o hot_a dispute_n about_o easter_n tonsure_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o his_o own_o legatine_n power_n 2._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o his_o worthy_a queres_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o regard_v more_o the_o fashion_n then_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o the_o work_n he_o pretend_v for_o he_o love_v state_n 13._o greg._n epist_n l._n 7._o epist_n 13._o and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o a_o univerall_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o diocese_n or_o see_v england_n 92._o council_n brit._n 92._o and_o after_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v he_o return_v and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v among_o they_o 29._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o and_o after_o three_o year_n have_v the_o pall_n with_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o never_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o advantage_n be_v first_o his_o entrance_n upon_o kent_n the_o further_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o island_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n and_o so_o less_o prejudice_v by_o their_o church-policy_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n interest_v in_o the_o roman_a air_n above_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_n for_o their_o king_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n one_o that_o be_v a_o pupil_n to_o rome_n and_o a_o devout_a woman_n 59_o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o greg._n epist_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 59_o she_o first_o bring_v austen_n into_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o also_o at_o that_o present_a hold_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o isle_n which_o be_v now_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o work_n for_o where_o religion_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o one_o spring_n in_o one_o stream_n its_o hard_a to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o rome_n may_v thank_v france_n for_o the_o first_o earnest_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n and_o we_o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a bondage_n and_o misery_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o austen_n have_v also_o a_o gift_n or_o trick_n of_o work_a miracle_n wherein_o whither_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o god_n i_o can_v define_v it_o seem_v they_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o either_o the_o briton_n see_v through_o they_o or_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v austen_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o fineness_n settle_v one_o foot-step_n of_o his_o church-policy_n among_o they_o happy_o they_o remember_v the_o roman_a dagon_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o roman_a woman_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o messenger_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o christian_a i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o austen_n himself_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v due_a by_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v nevertheless_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n then_o to_o vassal_n as_o i_o can_v not_o but_o note_v the_o same_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o his_o whole_a work_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la be_v but_o a_o vapour_n of_o prelacy_n this_o the_o british_a bishop_n soon_o espy_v and_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o his_o message_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o send_v he_o in_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o late_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v under_o god_n over_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o briton_n resolution_n and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o come_v of_o that_o blood_n by_o teuther_n the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o power_n again_o austen_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o affront_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o briton_n be_v strong_a in_o their_o faith_n then_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n cast_v about_o to_o try_v the_o saxon_n courtesy_n that_o what_o the_o ephod_n can_v not_o the_o sword_n wrap_v up_o therein_o shall_v 111._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o council_n brit._n foe_o 111._o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o procure_v but_o he_o threaten_v or_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v by_o writer_n loud_o suspect_v nevertheless_o the_o
dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o mag._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austen_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o council_n brit._n p._n 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o an._n 694._o ant._n brit._n p._n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v 54._o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ant._n brit._n p._n 54._o that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o wilfrid_n produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedome_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v then_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n 53._o ant._n brit._n 52._o council_n brit._n 133._o ant._n brit._n 54_o ibid._n 53._o and_o by_o appointment_n of_o they_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o council_n brit._n 238_o 246_o 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o mag._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 7._o study_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n 3._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 697._o council_n brit._n 196._o an._n 697._o sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n 816._o ibid._n 329._o an._n 816._o their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_v at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n 14._o council_n 8._o gen_fw-la constant_a can_v 14._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o theitr_v dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o ler_n he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la and_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o offa_n the_o great_a in_o a_o legatine_n synod_n and_o thus_o high_o advance_v bishop_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o any_o work_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n sacred_a 37._o council_n brit._n 182._o an._n 693._o ll._n sax._n cap._n 37._o oath_n take_v before_o they_o be_v of_o high_a moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o crime_n before_o they_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n in_o their_o presence_n be_v without_o control_n 697._o an._n 928._o ll._n aethelst_n cap._n 11._o council_n brit._n council_n brit._n p._n 197._o an._n 697._o their_o custody_n be_v
of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a especial_o in_o the_o particular_n ensue_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n first-fruit_n first-fruit_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v cyrick-sceate_a or_o in_o more_o plain_a english_a church-fee_n which_o be_v always_o payable_a upon_o st_n martin_n day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o house_n where_o the_o party_n do_v inhabit_v upon_o the_o day_n or_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n 545._o council_n brit._n p._n 185._o an._n 693._o council_n brit._n p._n 545._o it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o payment_n or_o denial_n it_o be_v penal_a eleven-fold_n to_o the_o bishop_n beside_o a_o fine_a to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afterward_o order_v by_o canutus_n 787._o tithe_n council_n brit._n p._n 298._o an._n 787._o after_o the_o first_o fruit_n come_v to_o consideration_n the_o revenue_n of_o tithe_n whereof_o i_o find_v no_o public_a act_n of_o state_n to_o warrant_v till_o the_o legatine_n council_n under_o offa_n although_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a receiver_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o former_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o employ_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n 259._o council_n brit._n 259._o and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o future_a time_n many_o act_n of_o state_n succeed_v concern_v this_o ingulsus_n ingulsus_n among_o which_o that_o grant_n of_o athelwolfe_n must_v be_v a_o little_a pause_v upon_o some_o writer_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o mansion_n 2._o gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o malmsbury_n say_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o hide_v of_o land_n but_o in_o the_o donation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o recite_v it_o be_v the_o ten_o mansion_n but_o math._n westm_n understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 854._o an._n 854._o but_o in_o the_o donation_n by_o he_o publish_v it_o be_v decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la terrae_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o my_o opinion_n all_o this_o be_v by_o tradition_n little_o can_v be_v ground_v thereupon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a and_o varion_n the_o inference_n or_o relation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o unadvised_a for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v account_v pious_a or_o rational_a nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o donation_n that_o the_o king_n in_o precise_a word_n give_v the_o land_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exemplification_n publish_v by_o math._n westm_n countenance_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o historian_n observe_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o concession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n to_o pass_v it_o only_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o ten_o hide_n ten_o mansion_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v without_o confusion_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n for_o either_o some_o particular_a person_n must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n or_o else_o out_o of_o every_o man_n possession_n must_v have_v issue_v a_o proportionable_a supply_n or_o last_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o every_o man_n possession_n or_o house_n and_o land_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o some_o must_v lose_v all_o and_o become_v beggar_n to_o save_v other_o all_o which_o be_v to_o i_o equal_o improbable_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o fabulous_a but_o may_v rather_o suppose_v that_o either_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n own_o demesne_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o else_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n and_o that_o clause_n forget_v by_o historian_n 1009._o council_n brit._n p._n 392._o an._n 905._o ibid._n 527._o an._n 1009._o and_o thus_o may_v a_o good_a precedent_n be_v lead_v to_o alfred_n athelstan_n and_o other_o king_n who_o settle_a law_n under_o payment_n of_o penalty_n and_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o payment_n viz._n the_o small_a tithe_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o great_a tithe_n at_o alhollantide_n another_o tribute_n be_v that_o of_o luminary_n 1032._o luminary_n council_n brit._n p._n 377._o ibid._n 545._o an._n 1032._o which_o by_o alfred_n and_o gunthrun_n be_v first_o settle_v by_o law_n although_o it_o have_v be_v before_o claim_v by_o canon_n it_o be_v payable_a thrice_o a_o year_n viz._n hollantide_n candlemas_n and_o easter_n at_o each_o time_n a_o half_a penny_n upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o this_o be_v under_o a_o penalty_n also_o 905._o ploughalme_n an._n 905._o another_o income_n arise_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o plough-alme_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a general_o and_o the_o value_n be_v a_o penny_n upon_o every_o plough_n and_o in_o after_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n 1009._o an._n 1009._o 1009._o souleshot_v council_n brit._n d._n 571._o an._n 1009._o next_o come_v a_o fee_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v common_o call_v soul-shot_a and_o pay_v before_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bury_v unto_o that_o church_n where_o the_o dead_a party_n dwell_v be_v so_o as_o they_o never_o leave_v pay_v and_o ask_v so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v above_o ground_n and_o its_o probable_a turn_v into_o that_o fee_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o mortuary_n the_o incumbent_a also_o of_o every_o church_n have_v glebe_n lay_v to_o the_o church_n 750._o glebe_n council_n brit._n 260._o an._n 750._o beside_o oblation_n and_o other_o casual_a profit_n as_o well_o arise_v from_o house_n border_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o otherwise_o all_o these_o four_o last_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n till_o parish_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v peterpence_n peterpence_n last_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n they_o be_v a_o dependent_a church_n upon_o rome_n and_o their_o old_a mother_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o alm_n be_v grant_v for_o under_o that_o lowly_a title_n it_o pass_v first_o but_o afterward_o call_v romscot_n or_o romesfeogh_n or_o heordpenny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o penny_n upon_o every_o hearth_n or_o chimney_n payable_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st_n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o call_v peter-pence_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o be_v settle_v under_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o defaulter_n it_o arise_v by_o degree_n and_o parcel_n 725._o council_n brit._n p._n 230._o an._n 725._o for_o first_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n grant_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o offa_n grant_v it_o out_o of_o every_o dwell_a house_n that_o have_v ground_n thereto_o occupy_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o penny_n 791._o council_n brit._n p._n 311._o an._n 791._o except_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o monastery_n at_o st_n alban_n this_o offa_n have_v a_o much_o large_a dominion_n than_o ina_n and_o be_v king_n over_o three_o and_o twenty_o shire_n after_o who_o aethelwolfe_n pass_v a_o new_a grant_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 847._o ibid._n 343._o an._n 847._o which_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v saxony_n with_o this_o proviso_n nevertheless_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v divers_a dwell_v house_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o for_o that_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n 621._o ibid._n 621._o afterward_o edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v that_o donation_n out_o of_o such_o tenement_n as_o have_v thirty_o penny_n vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saxon_a subject_n have_v any_o property_n in_o their_o land_n or_o tenement_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v then_o can_v not_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v without_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o assertion_n of_o polidore_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o ina_n and_o offa_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n see_v
there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o alm_n and_o a_o tribute_n then_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o original_n be_v a_o sudden_a pang_n of_o zeal_n 29._o vit._n offae_n 29._o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o one_o breath_n while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o not_o impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n second_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o free_a three_o it_o be_v express_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o st_n edward_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o arrear_n of_o this_o money_n 621._o council_n brit._n p._n 445_o â—4â—_n council_n brit._n p._n 621._o and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o canutus_n and_o edgar_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alm_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o demesne_n may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o out_o of_o such_o house_n as_o yield_v thirty_o penny_n rend_v call_v vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la because_o in_o those_o time_n rend_v be_v pay_v in_o victual_v so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o only_a farm_n be_v charge_v herewith_o and_o not_o all_o man_n farm_n neither_o for_o the_o general_a income_n will_v never_o answer_v that_o proportion_n the_o particular_a hereof_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_o set_v forth_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a quotation_n that_o offa_n charge_v this_o leafy_a upon_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o nine_o several_a diocese_n viz._n hereford_n which_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o county_n adjacent_a 2._o worcester_z contain_v the_o city_n and_o shire_n of_o it_o and_o gloucester_n 3._o lechfield_n contain_v warwickshire_n cheshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n and_o darbishire_n 4._o leicester_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 5._o lincoln_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 6._o dorchester_n whereto_o belong_v northamptonshire_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n huntingtonshire_n cantabridgeshire_n and_o half_a hartfordshire_n 7._o london_n with_o essex_z middlesex_n and_o the_o other_o half_n of_o hartfordshire_n 8._o helmham_n with_o norfolk_n 9_o domuck_n or_o dunwich_n with_o suffolk_n in_o which_o nine_o diocese_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o shire_n and_o he_o further_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o spatinghenshire_n now_o nottingham_n who_o church_n belong_v to_o york_n but_o in_o ethelwolfes_n time_n the_o grant_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v into_o fifteen_o diocese_n which_o together_o with_o their_o several_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o english_a martyrology_n i_o shall_v particularize_v 340._o fox_n martyr_n p._n 340._o as_o follow_v  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cantuar._n diocese_n 07._o 18._o 0._o london_n 16._o 10._o 0._o roffen_n 05._o 12._o 0._o norwic._n 21._o 10._o 0._o elienum_fw-la 05._o 00._o 0._o lincoln_n 42._o 00._o 0._o cistren_n 08._o 00._o 0._o winton_n 17._o 06._o 8._o exon_n 09._o 05._o 0._o wigorn_n 10._o 05._o 0._o hereford_n 06._o 00._o 0._o bathon_n 12._o 05._o 0._o latisburgh_n 17._o 00._o 0._o coventree_n 10._o 05._o 0._o ebor_n 11._o 10._o 0._o  _fw-fr 200._o 06._o 8._o the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o not_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o now_o currant_n money_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o less_o in_o those_o time_n then_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o twefth_v part_n of_o a_o pound_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v may_v appear_v nor_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v much_o if_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extract_n to_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n for_o though_o no_o particular_a date_n thereof_o appear_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o thetford_n to_o norwich_n which_o be_v do_v in_o william_n rufus_n his_o time_n and_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n 18._o brit._n antiq._n p._n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o now_o albeit_o this_o charge_n be_v in_o future_a time_n diverse_o order_v and_o change_v yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o above_o eight_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o house_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o with_o this_o assessment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o house_n of_o husbandry_n in_o these_o day_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o house_n in_o these_o time_n if_o polydore_v observation_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n there_o be_v sixty_o thousand_o knight_n fee_n and_o as_o other_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n farmer_n be_v charge_v herewith_o notwithstanding_o the_o positive_a relation_n of_o writer_n who_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o most_o other_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n be_v engage_v spare_v not_o to_o believe_v light_o and_o to_o write_v large_o and_o thus_o for_o their_o sevenfold_a church-officer_n we_o have_v also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o constant_a maintenance_n one_o in_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o six_o several_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n beside_o the_o emergent_a benefit_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o former_o mention_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governors_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o church-officer_n thus_o call_v to_o the_o drum_n and_o pay_v be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n over_o province_n diocese_n deanerye_n and_o parish_n 4._o malm_n gest_n reg._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o as_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v by_o time_n and_o occasion_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n london_n have_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v or_o be_v chief_a in_o precedency_n for_o archbishop_n the_o briton_n have_v none_o afterward_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n canterbury_n obtain_v the_o precedency_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o several_a metropolitan_a see_v be_v first_o order_v by_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 29._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o who_o appoint_v two_o archbishop_n in_o saxony_n the_o one_o to_o reside_v at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o at_o york_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v complete_v till_o austin_n be_v dead_a as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo_n appear_v citat_fw-la malmesb._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a power_n herein_o entail_v to_o his_o tripple-crowne_n for_o the_o same_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n 775._o vit._n offae_n malmesb._n council_n brit._n 133._o antiq._n brit._n antiq._n brit._n p_o 54._o m._n westm_n an._n 775._o and_o offa_n the_o king_n afterward_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o two_o province_n which_o former_o be_v but_o one_o the_o precinct_n of_o diocese_n have_v be_v alter_v ordinary_o by_o king_n or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o their_o synod_n as_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o archbishop_n set_v forth_o theodore_n have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o offa_n we_o find_v it_o increase_v unto_o eleven_o diocese_n diocese_n have_v also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o inferior_a precinct_n call_v denaries_n or_o decanary_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o high_a note_n call_v decanus_n or_o archpresbyter_n 1._o ll._n edw._n conf_n cap._n 31._o lindwood_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o precinct_n of_o the_o lay-power_n call_v decennary_n have_v ten_o presbyter_n under_o his_o visit_n even_o as_o the_o decenner_n under_o their_o chief_n the_o small_a precinct_n be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n the_o oversight_n whereof_o be_v the_o presbyter_n work_v they_o have_v abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n but_o these_o be_v however_o regular_a among_o themselves_o yet_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o church-goverment_n whereof_o i_o treat_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n have_v
afterward_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o alfred_n as_o he_o provide_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o other_o church_n law_n the_o time_n ancient_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o due_a observance_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_n false_a worship_n unless_o by_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n therein_o 10._o canon_n apost_n cap._n 10._o a_o foreign_a canon_n be_v make_v to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n long_o before_o but_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o rude_a saxon_n they_o or_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o go_v away_o this_o be_v note_v by_o that_o ancient_a writer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o imputation_n 26._o bed_z hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o as_o if_o somewhat_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o neglect_v this_o somewhat_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v act_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v 6._o mag._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o if_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o ill_o train_v up_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v worse_a and_o yet_o find_v we_o no_o law_n to_o constrain_v their_o diligence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o saxon_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v either_o little_a need_n of_o law_n to_o retain_v they_o 306._o council_n brit._n p._n 306._o or_o little_a use_n of_o law_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o late_a psalter_n that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o to_o image_n or_o saint-worship_n than_o the_o people_n be_v backward_o thereto_o and_o therein_o show_v themselves_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o endure_v not_o image_n germ._n tacit._n mor._n germ._n but_o worship_v a_o deity_n which_o they_o see_v sola_fw-la reverentia_fw-la sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n they_o have_v in_o abomination_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n always_o in_o a_o mist_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o the_o quicksight_v clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o censure_n 745._o council_n brit._n 246._o an._n 745._o as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o ethebald_a the_o mercian_n king_n first_o endow_v they_o with_o and_o they_o alone_o exercise_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o till_o alfred_n time_n who_o inflict_v thereupon_o the_o penalty_n of_o banishment_n 377._o ibid._n 377._o but_o if_o any_o be_v kill_v by_o enchantment_n the_o delinquent_n suffer_v death_n by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o aethelstan_n 928._o ibid._n 403._o an._n 928._o and_o thus_o by_o degree_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o crime_n punishable_a in_o several_a jurisdiction_n in_o several_a respect_n concern_v perjury_n perjury_n perjury_n the_o prelate_n have_v much_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o future_a time_n and_o they_o have_v the_o first_o hint_n from_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n grant_v to_o they_o of_o power_n to_o take_v testimony_n upon_o oath_n 4._o ll._n sax._n foe_o 4._o as_o suppose_v that_o the_o reverence_n that_o man_n may_v bear_v to_o their_o person_n and_o function_n will_v the_o rather_o overawe_n their_o tongue_n in_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o falsify_v lest_o these_o know_a man_n shall_v espy_v it_o and_o forthwith_o give_v they_o their_o doom_n but_o no_o positive_a law_n allow_v they_o that_o power_n of_o sentence_n till_o aethelstans_n law_n give_v it_o 928._o an._n 928._o and_o upon_o conviction_n by_o the_o same_o law_n diste_v the_o delinquent_n oath_n for_o ever_o sacrilege_n sacrilege_n sacrilege_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v a_o particular_a crime_n mere_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n exemption_n and_o name_n for_o before_o they_o baptize_v it_o you_o may_v have_v well_o enough_o call_v it_o theft_n oppression_n or_o extortion_n this_o crime_n the_o prelate_n hold_v under_o their_o cognisance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a maxim_n 265._o council_n brit._n p._n 127._o an._n 610._o ibid._n 265._o that_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o can_v observe_v they_o challenge_v this_o power_n be_v by_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o their_o own_o than_o simony_n simony_n simony_n and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o little_a thereof_o either_o for_o the_o discovery_n or_o correct_v thereof_o all_o former_a crime_n be_v in_o their_o first_o act_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o advantageous_a 263._o council_n brit._n 263._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o canon_n roar_v loud_o yet_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o mortal_a because_o it_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o not_o the_o gain_n and_o although_o the_o canon_n will_v not_o that_o any_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o present_v therewith_o to_o some_o place_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o rather_o to_o make_v flock_n then_o to_o feed_v flock_n and_o yet_o the_o theme_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o best_a dish_n in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n cause_n matrimonial_a cause_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a common_a place_n thereof_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o text_n before_o ever_o it_o attain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o moses_n law_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a expositor_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o orphan_n that_o have_v no_o owner_n nevertheless_o a_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o repose_v this_o trust_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v a_o divorce_n sue_v out_o by_o a_o godly_a matron_n long_o before_o the_o prelacy_n get_v into_o the_o saddle_n or_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o whereas_o lucius_n tax_v vrbicius_n the_o magistrate_n for_o punish_v ptolemy_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o his_o cognisance_n in_o that_o kind_n among_o other_o crime_n enumerate_v by_o he_o whereof_o ptolemy_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o name_v the_o crime_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n intimate_v thereby_o a_o power_n in_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o those_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o the_o prelacy_n beginning_n to_o mount_v nibble_v at_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o four_o when_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v and_o man_n of_o learning_n begin_v to_o feel_v their_o honour_n and_o never_o leave_v pursuit_n till_o they_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o exercise_v not_o only_o a_o judiciary_n power_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o challenge_v a_o efficienciary_a power_n in_o the_o marriage-making_a this_o garland_n austin_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o crown_v the_o saxon_a clergy_n therewith_o 27._o beda_n hist_o l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o queres_fw-la to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o thus_o the_o saxon_n that_o former_o wed_a themselves_o become_v hereafter_o wed_v by_o the_o clergy_n yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n retain_v a_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o joint_a marriage_n between_o the_o saxon_n briton_n and_o pict_n do_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o work_n that_o it_o be_v effect_v per_fw-la commune_v concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edmond_n their_o king_n be_v enact_v law_n or_o rule_n concern_v marriage_n 944._o council_n brit._n 219._o council_n brit._n p._n 427._o an._n 944._o and_o so_o unto_o the_o lay_v power_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a adjoin_v in_o this_o work_n the_o clergy_n have_v gain_v the_o principal_a with_o more_o ease_n obtain_v the_o appurtenance_n such_o as_o be_v bastardy_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v bastardy_n bastardy_n bastardy_n because_o it_o trench_v far_o into_o the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o they_o attain_v that_o sub_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v the_o law_n of_o alfred_n and_o edward_n the_o elder_a allow_v they_o the_o cogisance_n of_o incest_n 905._o incest_n council_n brit._n p._n 392._o an._n 905._o although_o nevertheless_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n retain_v also_o the_o cognisance_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n they_o hold_v without_o control_v yet_o
in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o former_a 558._o adultery_n fornication_n council_n brit._n p._n 558._o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v cognisance_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o give_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v allow_v its_o probable_a that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o case_n forego_v they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o advise_v in_o determine_v of_o the_o crime_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n or_o define_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o but_o how_o the_o cognisance_n of_o tithe_n creep_v under_o their_o wing_n tithe_n tithe_n may_v be_v much_o more_o wonder_v at_o for_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v a_o better_a ground_n be_v find_v by_o i_o then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o late_a original_n for_o till_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o no_o settle_a maintenance_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o ministry_n where_o man_n be_v not_o in_o some_o certainty_n of_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o as_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o title_n be_v ever_o in_o any_o positive_a nationall_n law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o who_o time_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o select_a person_n to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n hadubrand_n synod_n durien_n cap._n 7._o an._n 785._o rabban_n epist_n ad_fw-la hadubrand_n so_o neither_o can_v i_o find_v any_o saxon_a nationall_n constitution_n to_o settle_v this_o duty_n till_o alfred_n time_n although_o the_o church_n man_n have_v they_o as_o a_o voluntary_a gift_n so_o far_o as_o touch_v the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o alfred_n make_v a_o nationall_n law_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 377_o council_n brit._n p._n 377_o which_o the_o canon_n can_v not_o wring_v from_o the_o saxon_n how_o dreadful_a soever_o the_o censure_n prove_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n have_v their_o remedy_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n and_o also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o cognisance_n in_o point_n of_o right_n albeit_o future_a time_n introduce_v a_o change_n herein_o chap._n xv._o a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o saxon_a prelatical_a church-government_n this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v might_n at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o curious_a structure_n of_o church_n policy_n which_o may_v have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o time_n itself_o but_o to_o speak_v sine_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o study_v the_o height_n be_v too_o great_a consider_v the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o ever_o weak_a and_o in_o need_n of_o prop_n the_o foundation_n be_v neither_o on_o the_o rock_n nor_o on_o good_a ground_n but_o by_o a_o gin_n screw_v to_o the_o roman_a consistory_n or_o like_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n hang_v upon_o a_o pin_n of_o favour_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n at_o the_o first_o they_o think_v best_a to_o temporise_v and_o to_o hold_v both_o these_o their_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n but_o feel_v themselves_o somewhat_o underprop_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n they_o soon_o grow_v wondrous_a brave_a even_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n which_o also_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o that_o the_o public_a synod_n ring_v that_o the_o prelate_n love_v not_o prince_n 747._o council_n brit._n p._n 254._o an._n 747._o but_o emulate_v they_o and_o envy_v their_o greatness_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o detraction_n and_o if_o the_o cloth_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o list_n that_o one_o example_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n will_v speak_v much_o he_o be_v once_o so_o humble_a mind_a as_o he_o will_v always_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 680._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o an._n 680._o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o archbishop_n robe_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o troop_n of_o follower_n in_o such_o gallantry_n as_o his_o pomp_n be_v envy_v of_o the_o queen_n a_o strange_a growth_n of_o prelacy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o eighty_o year_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o stormy_a time_n such_o as_o than_o afflict_a this_o poor_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o never_o do_v pride_n lead_v the_o way_n but_o some_o other_o base_a vice_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o other_o clerk_n 745._o boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la cutbertum_n an._n 745._o malmsbury_n speak_v sufficient_o of_o their_o luxury_n drunkenness_n quarrel_v and_o fight_v other_o witness_v thereto_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v never_o preach_v and_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o alfred_n the_o king_n be_v a_o diligent_a translator_n of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 379._o council_n brit._n p._n 379._o nor_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o another_o die_n for_o that_o king_n bewail_v their_o ignorance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o wolfegus_fw-la say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gradu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la be_v come_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o few_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n can_v understand_v their_o common_a prayer_n or_o translate_v they_o into_o saxon_n and_o so_o few_o as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o rememember_v one_o on_o this_o side_n the_o thames_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o synod_n that_o shall_v have_v salve_v all_o covers_z the_o sore_a with_o this_o canonical_a plaster_n that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o can_v not_o say_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la in_o latin_a 747._o council_n brit._n p._n 248._o &_o 253._o an._n 747._o shall_v instead_o thereof_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o english_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n their_o great_a pomp_n sacred_a place_n and_o favour_n of_o king_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o admiration_n or_o rather_o adoration_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n who_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o conclave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o so_o they_o mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v good_a card_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o have_v the_o prelacy_n mature_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o honour_n i_o commend_v nor_o the_o base_a way_n of_o popularity_n by_o principle_n of_o flattery_n but_o that_o honourable_a service_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a few_o of_o who_o but_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o nature_n leave_v unquenched_a for_o though_o respect_n may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o greatness_n yet_o reverence_n be_v the_o proper_a debt_n to_o goodness_n without_o which_o we_o look_v at_o great_a man_n as_o comet_n who_o influence_n work_v mischief_n and_o who_o light_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o then_o for_o direction_n the_o foundation_n thus_o unhappy_o lay_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o building_n be_v no_o less_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o first_o they_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o can_v espy_v their_o ambition_n nor_o so_o base_a spirit_v as_o to_o live_v in_o slavery_n after_o conviction_n this_o error_n be_v espy_v i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o though_o they_o reform_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n labour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o king_n have_v first_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o laity_n so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o issue_n before_o the_o synod_n can_v rid_v themselves_o of_o these_o lay_v spectator_n or_o rather_o overseer_n of_o their_o way_n and_o action_n a_o second_o error_n be_v the_o yoke_a of_o the_o bishop_n power_n under_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o they_o have_v little_a
access_n of_o power_n not_o to_o make_v dispense_v with_o or_o alter_v law_n but_o to_o execute_v and_o act_v the_o law_n establish_v and_o against_o this_o power_n there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o so_o long_o as_o it_o like_o a_o unfethered_a arrow_n gad_v not_o at_o random_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n man_n or_o prelate_n check_v they_o often_o but_o can_v never_o give_v they_o the_o mate_n for_o peace_n sake_n king_n many_o time_n yield_v much_o yet_o will_v no_o king_n of_o saxon_a principle_n allow_v of_o any_o canon_n that_o extol_v the_o clergy_n authority_n above_o that_o of_o king_n and_o though_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o bishop_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o ecclesiastical_a work_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o king_n altogether_o connive_v as_o the_o example_n of_o ina_n in_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o well_n offa_n in_o make_v two_o province_n of_o one_o 1095_o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_a lib._n 3._o gest_n reg._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 4._o m._n paris_n an._n 1095_o cenulphus_n in_o restore_v polydorus_n edfrid_n in_o depose_v wilfrid_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o make_v robert_n norman_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v induce_v into_o opinion_n and_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n sake_n the_o prelate_n think_v it_o wisdom_n for_o they_o sometime_o to_o stoop_v to_o that_o power_n that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o in_o synodical_a dispute_n they_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canon_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n will_v suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o thereby_o teach_v prince_n to_o account_v of_o canon_n but_o as_o notion_n and_o politic_o to_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o commissioner_n upon_o these_o man_n thus_o the_o current_n of_o both_o power_n pass_v in_o one_o channel_n make_v the_o people_n drink_v double_a beer_n at_o once_o the_o turn_v both_o of_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v competent_o serve_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o two-handed_a sword_n and_o all_o seem_v compose_v into_o a_o fair_a compromise_n but_o the_o popedom_n find_v its_o authority_n becalm_v endure_v this_o but_o as_o a_o burden_n till_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o time_n who_o by_o the_o like_a trick_n commend_v all_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o from_o the_o papal_a benediction_n for_o edward_n the_o confessor_n upon_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o favour_n send_v present_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o romescot_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o blessing_n as_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o also_o discharge_v that_o abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n make_v it_o a_o peculiar_a subject_n only_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o conclude_v his_o bull_n with_o this_o horn_n vobis_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la &_o tuitionem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 1066._o council_n brit._n p_o 634._o an._n 1066._o &_o vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sunt_fw-la how_o the_o king_n take_v the_o conclusion_n i_o find_v not_o but_o he_o can_v never_o make_v better_a use_n than_o by_o way_n of_o estoppel_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o right_a as_o a_o thankoffering_n to_o a_o shadow_n which_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o or_o his_o next_o successor_n ever_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o laity_n history_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o any_o conceit_n of_o withdraw_a monarchical_a power_n it_o be_v true_a king_n have_v their_o excess_n yet_o all_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o please_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n 67._o ll._n canut_n cap._n 67._o or_o by_o the_o prince_n fair_a compliance_n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v save_v and_o thus_o upon_o all_o the_o premise_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o a_o saxon_a king_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o primum_fw-la mobile_a set_v in_o a_o regular_a motion_n by_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n the_o ancient_a saxon_a nobility_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o action_n both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o peace_n that_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v continue_v by_o three_o mean_n viz._n by_o birth_n or_o blood_n by_o valour_n and_o by_o wisdom_n the_o first_o be_v rather_o at_o the_o first_o a_o stem_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o two_o than_o a_o different_a degree_n or_o kind_n for_o noble_a blood_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ennoble_v by_o brave_a action_n afterward_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n to_o their_o posterity_n till_o by_o as_o base_a course_n it_o be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v gain_v by_o worthy_a achievement_n these_o be_v call_v adelingi_n the_o nobility_n of_o action_n consist_v either_o in_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o of_o peace_n those_o of_o peace_n arise_v principal_o from_o wisdom_n which_o be_v gain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o much_o experience_n be_v therefore_o call_v aldermanni_n or_o elder_a man_n the_o nobility_n of_o war_n arise_v somewhat_o from_o valour_n or_o courage_n with_o wisdom_n but_o more_o from_o good_a success_n for_o many_o brave_a and_o fortunate_a commander_n have_v not_o be_v very_o dare_v 4._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 35._o nitard_n lib._n 4._o and_o the_o brave_a spirit_n though_o wise_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o honour_v with_o good_a success_n these_o be_v call_v heretochii_n nevertheless_o all_o these_o name_n or_o title_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o all_o call_v nobiles_fw-la but_o both_o that_o and_o deuce_n satrapae_fw-la and_o comites_fw-la be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a dialect_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o saxon._n time_n also_o bring_v other_o into_o this_o honourable_a band_n viz._n the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o their_o attest_n be_v find_v among_o the_o king_n charter_n among_o the_o noble_n and_o that_o much_o advance_v the_o price_n of_o king_n for_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n above_o noble_n but_o master_n of_o some_o may_v by_o a_o little_a courtesy_n prevail_v over_o all_o this_o starry_a heaven_n have_v several_a orb_n tacitus_n tacitus_n some_o so_o high_a as_o in_o common_a esteem_n they_o be_v next_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n have_v a_o tincture_n of_o royal_a blood_n and_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o the_o throne_n other_o though_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a light_n have_v nevertheless_o no_o less_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o more_o by_o how_o much_o more_o nigh_a to_o they_o their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o government_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v exercise_v either_o collective_o or_o apart_o and_o several_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o order_v the_o small_a emergency_n of_o the_o public_a in_o convocate_a and_o direct_v the_o people_n de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consultant_fw-la principes_fw-la tacitus_n tacitus_n these_o minora_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o majora_fw-la and_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la require_v sudden_a order_n touch_v any_o particular_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o other_o time_n they_o visit_v their_o several_a territory_n or_o circuit_n hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n principes_fw-la jura_fw-la per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v comites_fw-la of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o they_o tacitus_n tacitus_n whereof_o afterward_o this_o be_v their_o course_n in_o german_a saxony_n but_o in_o england_n the_o new_a stem_n of_o kingly_a power_n arise_v high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n suck_v much_o from_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o for_o the_o judiciary_n power_n be_v in_o time_n draw_v up_o into_o the_o regal_a order_n and_o the_o lord_n execute_v the_o same_o as_o deputy_n from_o and_o under_o he_o design_v thereto_o by_o writ_n and_o commission_n as_o its_o more_o particular_o note_v of_o king_n alfred_n 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o the_o lord_n thus_o lessen_v in_o their_o judiciary_n power_n carried_z the_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o vote_n and_o consultation_n the_o king_n be_v a_o perpetual_a moderator_n in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o sway_v the_o vote_n man_n that_o be_v advance_v if_o they_o have_v any_o excellency_n soon_o gain_v admiration_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o have_v yield_v his_o heart_n to_o admiration_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o
they_o have_v usurp_v in_o their_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o for_o church-visitation_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v because_o the_o sapientes_fw-la regni_fw-la have_v their_o vote_n therein_o as_o free_o as_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o prelate_n by_o any_o law_n entitle_v themselves_o to_o such_o power_n or_o privilege_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wtttagenmote_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o german_a priest_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o grand_a assembly_n and_o to_o have_v some_o presidency_n therein_o as_o to_o command_v silence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v no_o title_n to_o these_o tacitus_n tacitus_n unless_o they_o will_v interest_n themselves_o as_o their_o successor_n to_o possess_v by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o jus_o diabolicum_fw-la which_o those_o priest_n former_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o immediate_a providence_n somewhat_o like_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o eliah_n find_v by_o elisha_n they_o may_v i_o grant_v plead_v the_o title_n from_o king_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o king_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o can_v they_o have_v that_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o have_v but_o be_v ever_o account_v among_o the_o majora_fw-la and_o of_o which_o the_o wittagenmot_n have_v the_o only_a cognisance_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o some_o particular_n ensue_v unto_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o clergy_n must_v be_v add_v as_o i_o say_v the_o freeman_n to_o make_v up_o the_o micklemote_a complete_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o monument_n of_o story_n speak_v of_o this_o grand_a meeting_n from_o their_o be_v in_o germany_n until_o after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n yet_o when_o as_o the_o saxon_a history_n than_o find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o german_a story_n leave_v they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o interval_n they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n although_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n to_o leave_v monument_n thereof_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o hereof_o the_o example_n be_v not_o rare_a in_o those_o remembrance_n that_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v leave_v we_o for_o within_o six_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n aethelbert_n call_v a_o common-council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la 53._o council_n brit._n 126._o ll._n sax._n lamb._n cantab._n foe_n 1._o ibid._n foe_o 22._o ibid._n foe_o 53._o ina_n after_o he_o make_v law_n suasu_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la omnium_fw-la senatorum_fw-la &_o natu_fw-la majorum_fw-la sapientum_fw-la populi_fw-la in_fw-la magna_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentia_fw-la alfred_n after_o he_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n consulto_fw-la sapientum_fw-la after_o he_o aethelsian_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o he_o the_o optimates_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la frequentissimi_fw-la beside_o other_o whereof_o i_o shall_v treat_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o court_n the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n in_o the_o wittagenmot_n general_o be_v all_o both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a concernment_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o public_a be_v such_o as_o regard_v removal_n of_o inconvenience_n such_o as_o be_v law_n for_o league_n and_o affinity_n with_o other_o nation_n for_o prevent_v of_o war_n and_o thus_o become_v the_o saxon_n and_o briton_n unite_v 36._o council_n brit._n p._n 219._o ll._n lamb._n cantabr_n foe_fw-mi 36._o and_o the_o mortal_a feud_n between_o those_o two_o nation_n lay_v aside_o and_o they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n reconcile_v by_o a_o covenant_n agree_v unto_o and_o swear_v between_o both_o nation_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o make_n of_o war_n of_o defence_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n matter_n of_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n also_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o that_o assembly_n as_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 139._o ll._n edw._n lamb._n cam._n foe_n 139._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v grant_v rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la such_o also_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o so_o edwin_n the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o his_o marriage_n with_o a_o christian_a lady_n be_v importune_v to_o renounce_v his_o paganism_n answer_v he_o will_v so_o do_v 51._o antiq._n brit._n p._n 51._o if_o that_o his_o queen_n religion_n shall_v be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o church_n law_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n be_v make_v in_o the_o miklemote_a monastery_n be_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n dedicate_v 321._o council_n brit._n 127._o ibid._n 321._o &_o their_o possession_n confirm_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o metropolitan_a matter_n also_o of_o private_a regard_n be_v there_o proceed_v upon_o as_o not_o only_o general_a grievance_n but_o pervert_v of_o justice_n in_o case_n of_o private_a person_n as_o in_o that_o council_n call_v synodale_n concilium_fw-la under_o beornulfus_fw-la the_o mercian_n king_n 332._o ibid._n 332._o quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la justicia_fw-la sit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la seu_fw-la quis_fw-la injust_a sit_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la the_o name_n of_o which_o council_n call_v synodall_n mind_v i_o to_o intimate_v that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o but_o yet_o can_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a synod_n and_o the_o wittagenmot_n unless_o mere_o in_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o summons_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o that_o book_n call_v 3._o cap._n 1._o sec._n 3._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o grand_a assembly_n be_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n how_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n live_v in_o quiet_a and_o have_v right_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o king_n 2._o sec._n 2._o queen_n or_o their_o child_n for_o that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o justice_n determine_v cause_n wherein_o himself_o be_v actor_n 11._o cap._n 4._o sec._n 11._o and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o it_o seem_v a_o court_n make_v to_o rise_v and_o stoop_v according_a to_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o debate_n be_v conclude_v by_o vote_n and_o the_o sum_n take_v in_o the_o gross_a by_o noise_n lacedem_fw-la tacitus_n plut._n lycurg_n thucyd._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la lacedem_fw-la like_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o determine_v what_o be_v propound_v clamoro_fw-la non_fw-la calculis_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v doubtful_a they_o take_v the_o vote_n several_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v certain_a tacitus_n tacitus_n viz._n at_o the_o new_a and_o full_a moon_n but_o religion_n change_v other_o thing_n change_v these_o time_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o the_o nativity_n at_o which_o time_n they_o use_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o court_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o such_o time_n king_n use_v to_o make_v show_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o great_a pomp_n crown_v with_o their_o royal_a crown_n this_o custom_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1158._o an._n 1158._o who_o at_o worcester_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n offer_v his_o crown_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n cease_v this_o grand_a assembly_n thus_o constitute_v be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o all_o the_o member_n or_o that_o have_v occasion_n therein_o be_v under_o the_o public_a faith_n both_o in_o go_v and_o come_v unless_o the_o party_n be_v fur_n probatus_fw-la if_o a_o member_n be_v wrong_v the_o delinquent_n pay_v double_a damage_n and_o fine_a to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o aethelbert_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 35_o council_n brit._n p._n 127._o ll._n canut_n p._n 2._o cap._n 79._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 35_o this_o privilege_n of_o safe_a pass_n be_v thus_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n take_v away_o rest_v still_o in_o force_n but_o how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n and_o have_v affair_n nevertheless_o depend_v on_o that_o court_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o privilege_n outreach_v member_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceit_v so_o wide_a that_o the_o state_n do_v suppose_v that_o a_o member_n may_v be_v a_o notorious_a and_o know_a thief_n last_o this_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wittagenmot_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o all_o that_o will_v come_v may_v be_v
present_a and_o interpose_v their_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o proposition_n si_fw-la displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la si_fw-la placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la and_o some_o hint_n i_o meet_v with_o that_o this_o course_n continue_v here_o in_o england_n for_o some_o precedent_n run_v in_o magna_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la frequentia_fw-la as_o that_o of_o ina_n ingulfus_n ll._n sax._n lamb._n p._n 1._o council_n brit._n 219._o ingulfus_n common_a consilium_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la another_o council_n by_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o winton_n an._n 855._o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n aliorumque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o continue_v thus_o after_o the_o norman_a time_n what_o power_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o control_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o find_v not_o fremitu_fw-la aspernabantur_fw-la be_v say_v and_o probable_o it_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o fundamental_a law_n in_o nature_n that_o wise_a man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o wittagenmot_n be_v never_o a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o saxon_n but_o a_o endowment_n from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o that_o headless_a conceit_n provoco_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o that_o body_n must_v be_v as_o monstrous_a as_o the_o anthrophagi_n who_o head_n be_v too_o nigh_o their_o belly_n to_o be_v wise_a chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n this_o in_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v a_o meeting_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o direction_n in_o emergent_a case_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o administration_n of_o justice_n these_o the_o historian_n call_v minora_fw-la because_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o the_o present_a passion_n of_o state_n afterward_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o king_n into_o their_o number_n they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o work_n as_o may_v concern_v due_a correspondency_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o of_o themselves_o towards_o both_o this_o work_n be_v not_o small_a especial_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o king_n but_o much_o great_a by_o the_o access_n of_o prelate_n into_o their_o number_n with_o who_o come_v also_o a_o glut_n of_o church_n affair_n that_o continual_o increase_v according_a as_o the_o prelate_n ambition_n swell_v so_o as_o this_o council_n may_v seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n alone_o in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o few_o motion_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v churchman_n but_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o prelatical_a cognisance_n as_o the_o minora_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o thus_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o minora_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o minora_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la this_o mix_a council_n of_o lord_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o intermeddle_v too_o far_o in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la regni_fw-la 694._o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o an._n 712._o council_n brit._n p._n 189._o an._n 694._o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o temporal_a or_o lay_v person_n shall_v possess_v any_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n that_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o officer_n shall_v be_v by_o bishop_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o churchman_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o lay_v service_n and_o tax_n and_o in_o one_o sum_n they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o bind_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o free_a man_n in_o which_o have_v these_o lord_n reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o office_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o doubtless_o have_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o generation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o righteous_a king_n but_o contrary_o miss_v their_o way_n they_o become_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n against_o the_o subject_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o the_o wittagenmot_n in_o their_o meeting_n allay_v those_o distemper_n the_o saxon_a government_n have_v be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o commonweal_n reverse_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o war_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o must_v their_o government_n be_v for_o however_o war_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n in_o a_o commonweal_n yet_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o kindly_a ague_n in_o due_a season_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o many_o time_n take_v distemper_n rather_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o constitution_n then_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o humour_n nor_o do_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o saxon_a commonweal_n ever_o shine_v more_o than_o in_o war_n while_o it_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v master_n of_o all_o misrule_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o fight_v by_o rule_n rather_o than_o by_o passion_n their_o chief_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o freeman_n in_o the_o field_n 35_o tacitus_n ll._n edw._n cap._n 35_o either_o at_o the_o wittagenmot_n or_o the_o folkmot_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o command_n be_v carry_v upon_o a_o shield_n bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n like_v as_o now_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v this_o emblem_n they_o entertain_v he_o with_o to_o declare_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o his_o first_o title_n be_v heretock_n afterward_o he_o be_v call_v duke_n or_o deuce_n the_o latter_a whereof_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a title_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o former_a maintain_v its_o own_o honour_n so_o long_o as_o the_o name_n last_v after_o his_o election_n all_o swear_v to_o be_v at_o his_o order_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o this_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o embase_v time_n tacitus_n tacitus_n for_o though_o the_o lacedaemonian_a law_n be_v positive_a that_o none_o shall_v fly_v or_o break_v his_o rank_n but_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o bind_v by_o oath_n or_o penalty_n shame_n in_o those_o time_n be_v account_v worse_a than_o death_n by_o those_o brave_a mind_n but_o time_n grow_v more_o old_a grow_v also_o more_o base-spirited_n and_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n hold_v in_o rank_n by_o oath_n or_o honour_n and_o this_o occasion_v that_o law_n of_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n that_o in_o such_o case_n a_o country_n gentleman_n shall_v be_v fine_v 120_o shilling_n if_o he_o be_v land_v 10._o ll._n sax._n lamb._n cantab._n 10._o but_o if_o otherwise_o 60_o shilling_n and_o the_o yeoman_n 30_o shilling_n and_o afterward_o the_o penalty_n be_v increase_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 1009._o council_n brit._n p._n 528._o an._n 1009._o in_o their_o war_n they_o go_v forth_o by_o body_n collective_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pledge_n this_o make_v they_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n and_o friend_n tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o render_v their_o encounter_n mortal_a and_o to_o the_o worsted_n party_n common_o fatal_a for_o once_o beat_v in_o the_o field_n they_o can_v hardly_o recover_v either_o by_o rally_v or_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v their_o villain_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o battle_n but_o the_o strength_n consist_v of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o though_o many_o be_v bind_v by_o tenure_n to_o follow_v their_o lord_n to_o the_o war_n and_o many_o be_v volunteer_n yet_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o call_v under_o peril_n of_o fine_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v arm_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 35._o their_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o person_n and_o these_o they_o may_v neither_o pawn_v nor_o sell_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o heir_n and_o in_o default_n of_o they_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o in_o default_n of_o he_o to_o their_o chief_a pledge_n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o to_o the_o king_n they_o muster_v their_o arm_n once_o every_o year_n both_o in_o town_n and_o hundred_o viz._n the_o morrow_n after_o candlemas_n and_o such_o who_o body_n be_v unfit_a for_o service_n be_v to_o find_v sufficient_a man_n for_o service_n in_o their_o stead_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o
15._o nor_o out_o of_o the_o county_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o pledge_n the_o chief_a pledge_n by_o they_o choose_v call_v also_o the_o dean_n or_o headburrough_n may_v determine_v the_o same_o 20._o ll._n edw._n c_o 20._o but_o this_o hold_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o light_a consequence_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o francheses_n and_o first_o of_o the_o church_n franche_n we_o have_v hitherto_o tread_v in_o the_o ride_v way_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o private_a regard_n have_v make_v by-path_n which_o we_o must_v trace_v or_o else_o the_o footstep_n in_o many_o particular_n will_v remain_v unknown_a these_o be_v call_v exemption_n but_o more_o ordinary_o francheses_n from_o which_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v eithet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v that_o of_o the_o churchman_n who_o person_n and_o estate_n in_o many_o particular_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n their_o person_n devote_v to_o a_o peculiar_a work_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a law_n call_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o at_o the_o first_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o only_a pro_fw-la reformatione_fw-la morum_fw-la 258._o council_n brit._n p._n 258._o for_o so_o a_o archbishop_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o do_v teach_v quomodo_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la clerici_fw-la vivere_fw-la debent_fw-la but_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a charge_n it_o give_v a_o loud_a report_n quicunque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la habuerit_fw-la extra_fw-la curiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la non_fw-la placitabit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la foris_fw-la fecerit_fw-la conf._n ll._n edw._n conf._n and_o thus_o as_o church_n ground_n increase_v by_o the_o blind_a charity_n of_o those_o time_n so_o long_a churchman_n multiply_v and_o the_o canon_n enlarge_v from_o the_o person_n of_o reguler_o to_o all_o clergyman_n and_o from_o they_o to_o their_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n from_o thence_o to_o certain_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n or_o scandal_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o wherever_o it_o touch_v it_o take_v and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n 7._o ll._n edw._n cap._n 7._o and_o upon_o significavit_fw-la being_n first_o deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v imprison_v if_o the_o offender_n be_v out_o of_o reach_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o one_o day_n he_o be_v outlaw_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o escape_v the_o church_n fury_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o second_o franche_n call_v the_o march_n franchise_n of_o the_o place_n be_v such_o as_o be_v limit_v within_o precinct_n of_o place_n &_o annex_v thereto_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n first_o be_v those_o of_o the_o border_n of_o which_o those_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a that_o border_v the_o briton_n now_o call_v the_o march_n of_o wales_n in_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a government_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v administration_n of_o justice_n for_o otherwise_o the_o subject_n each_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o different_z and_o mix_v government_n agree_v upon_o joint_o between_o the_o briton_n and_o saxon_n who_o after_o a_o long_a and_o burdensome_a war_n wherein_o both_o people_n be_v well_o weary_v by_o degree_n become_v friend_n enter_v traffic_n and_o into_o the_o strict_a society_n by_o marriage_n thus_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n they_o provide_v against_o future_a occasion_n of_o strife_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o commerce_n by_o the_o justle_n of_o two_o law_n together_o &_o agree_v in_o one_o law_n &_o upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o judge_n elect_v by_o common_a consent_n who_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n as_o joint_a assessor_n from_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v arise_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o lord_n marcher_n 3._o ll._n aetheld_a cap._n 3._o and_o be_v at_o the_o first_o twelve_o in_o number_n viz._n six_o saxon_n and_o six_o briton_n it_o seem_v this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o aetheldred_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prescription_n or_o custom_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o truce_n so_o for_o the_o future_a become_v both_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o peace_n between_o those_o two_o people_n like_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o day_n and_o night_n until_o both_o be_v bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o divine_a providence_n settle_v in_o a_o last_a day_n chap._n xxix_o of_o county_n palatine_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o francheses_n be_v these_o which_o be_v call_v county_n palatine_n which_o be_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o royal_a power_n therein_o to_o execute_v all_o law_n establish_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o province_n hold_v of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o within_o this_o precinct_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o march_n these_o be_v occasion_v from_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o stout_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o those_o great_a king_n that_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o who_o heptarchy_n and_o not_o be_v easy_o overcome_v be_v admit_v into_o composition_n of_o tributary_n and_o therefore_o be_v find_v very_o ancient_a for_o alfred_n put_v one_o of_o his_o judge_n to_o death_n for_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n for_o a_o offence_n do_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o and_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v another_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o another_o of_o his_o judge_n for_o put_v one_o to_o death_n without_o precedent_n render_v the_o king_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n ought_v to_o determine_v such_o case_n except_v those_o lord_n in_o who_o precinct_n the_o king_n writ_n pass_v not_o chap._n xxx_o of_o francheses_n of_o the_o person_n francheses_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o liberty_n annex_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_a lordship_n but_o only_o tend_v thereto_o and_o limit_v within_o a_o precinct_n but_o not_o annex_v thereto_o and_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n rather_o than_o power_n as_o those_o of_o bury_n st._n edmond_n doncaster_n dorchester_n circester_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 5._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v juridical_a power_n in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o robbery_n arise_v within_o that_o precinct_n so_o as_o the_o delinquent_n be_v both_o inhabitant_n and_o take_v within_o the_o same_o this_o be_v call_v infangtheoff_n infangtheoff_n infangtheoff_n and_o if_o upon_o fresh_a pursuit_n make_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o possessor_n the_o delinquent_n be_v take_v with_o the_o prey_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o as_o the_o old_a dialect_n be_v handhaben_n backbearend_a 26_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 26_o then_o be_v he_o carry_v immediate_o before_o the_o coroner_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o sakeber_n or_o party_n wrong_v make_v his_o proof_n by_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o judgement_n forthwith_o pass_v without_o answer_n and_o execution_n immediate_o ensue_v some_o liberty_n have_v outfangtheoff_n 15._o outfangtheoff_n bracton_n lib._n 3._o tract_n 2._o cap._n 35._o briton_n cap._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v no_o inhabitant_n and_o yet_o take_v within_o the_o liberty_n or_o inhabitant_n and_o not_o take_v within_o the_o liberty_n but_o this_o trial_n be_v always_o by_o jury_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o liberty_n be_v not_o obscure_o manifest_v in_o their_o name_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o act_n 21_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 21_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o alfred_n that_o he_o seize_v a_o franche_n of_o infangtheoff_n because_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o franche_n will_v not_o send_v a_o fellow_n take_v within_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o felony_n commit_v without_o the_o same_o to_o the_o gaol_n of_o the_o county_n 1._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 1._o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v other_o liberty_n there_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o charter_n a_o taste_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o grant_v make_v by_o king_n edgar_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n wherein_o be_v grant_v sack_n hamsockne_v friderbrece_n forstel_n teme_n flemone_n ferdre_fw-fr hundred_o setene_n sock_n tholl_n adae_fw-la horda_fw-mi bufan_n orderan_n bene_n orderan_n the_o
and_o as_o at_o tennis_n the_o dane_n and_o bishop_n serve_v each_o other_o with_o the_o fond_a country_n man_n that_o whether_o lord_n dane_n or_o lord_n bishop_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v determine_v thus_o become_v ambitious_a prelacy_n in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n cloud_v in_o darkness_n and_o little_o hold_v leave_v for_o recovery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saxon_a freeman_n which_o the_o dane_n can_v never_o conquer_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o power_n but_o of_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o crown_n return_v to_o the_o saxon_a line_n again_o after_o the_o half_a age_n of_o one_o man_n although_o it_o be_v wear_v by_o three_o so_o god_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o monument_n of_o the_o danish_a government_n remain_v save_v a_o few_o custom_n in_o some_o place_n which_o show_n rather_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o then_o rule_v here_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o saxon_a commonweal_n be_v a_o build_n of_o great_a strength_n downward_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n arch_v together_o both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o decenner_n wherein_o justice_n be_v the_o bond_n this_o by_o their_o army_n gather_v not_o by_o promiscuous_a flock_v of_o people_n but_o by_o orderly_a concurrence_n of_o family_n tacitus_n tacitus_n kindred_n and_o decenner_n all_o choose_v their_o own_o leader_n and_o so_o honour_n love_n and_o trust_v conspire_v together_o to_o leave_v no_o man_n life_n in_o danger_n nor_o death_n unrevenged_a it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a composure_n mutual_o dependent_a in_o every_o part_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o cloune_z the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o choice_a man_n and_o the_o king_n the_o choice_a of_o choose_v election_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o esteem_n and_o that_o of_o merit_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o mutual_a trust_n which_o make_v they_o as_o corner-stone_n point_v forward_o to_o break_v the_o wave_n of_o danger_n nor_o be_v other_o reward_n expect_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o honour_n and_o admiration_n which_o common_o bring_v a_o return_n of_o act_n of_o renown_n last_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a frame_n in_o every_o part_n square_v and_o make_v even_o by_o law_n which_o in_o the_o people_n rule_v as_o lex_fw-la loquens_fw-la and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o lex_fw-la intelligens_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o judicial_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o saxon_n become_v somewhat_o like_o the_o jew_n divers_a from_o all_o other_o people_n their_o law_n honourable_a for_o the_o king_n easy_a for_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o government_n above_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n but_o their_o motion_n prove_v so_o irregular_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reduce_v they_o by_o another_o way_n chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o norman_a entrance_n thus_o be_v england_n become_v a_o goodly_a farm_n the_o briton_n be_v the_o owner_n the_o saxon_n the_o occupant_n have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o possession_n upon_o a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o continuando_fw-la for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n seldom_o quiet_a either_o from_o the_o claim_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o restless_a briton_n or_o invade_v dane_n who_o not_o only_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o country_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o after_o give_v over_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n as_o it_o prove_v of_o another_o people_n spring_v from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o norway_n and_o thence_o transplant_v into_o a_o mild_a climate_n yet_o scarce_o civilise_v that_o in_o one_o isle_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n bounty_n may_v shine_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o barbarism_n of_o europe_n in_o make_v a_o beautiful_a church_n out_o of_o the_o refuse_n of_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o norman_n out_o of_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n that_o in_o their_o first_o view_n appear_v like_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n with_o terror_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o danish_a pride_n the_o saxon_a cruelty_n and_o idolatry_n of_o both_o people_n but_o after_o some_o distance_n show_v like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n clear_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n but_o by_o overrule_a the_o aspire_a mind_n of_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n unto_o harold_n for_o his_o usurpation_n and_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o causeless_a desert_v the_o royal_a stem_n yet_o because_o the_o haughty_a spirit_n be_v still_o under_o fame_n and_o opinion_n and_o can_v rest_v without_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n the_o duke_n first_o arm_v himself_o with_o title_n which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o make_v one_o good_a claim_n and_o serve_v rather_o to_o busy_a man_n mind_n with_o muse_v while_o he_o catch_v the_o prey_n then_o settle_v their_o judgement_n in_o approve_v of_o his_o way_n first_o he_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o the_o confessor_n and_o he_o childless_a and_o thus_o the_o duke_n be_v nigh_o though_o there_o be_v nigh_a than_o he_o but_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n without_o the_o line_n nor_o be_v there_o other_o salve_n thereto_o but_o the_o norman_a custom_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n so_o as_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o colour_n to_o frame_v a_o title_n though_o england_n have_v no_o law_n to_o allow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a flower_n of_o his_o garland_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o solace_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o charter_n whereby_o he_o advance_v the_o abbey_n of_o ely_n into_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o wherein_o among_o his_o other_o title_n he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a spicileg_n spicileg_n qui_fw-la edwardo_n regi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la but_o if_o that_o come_v short_a he_o have_v the_o bequest_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o have_v design_v the_o duke_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o principal_o of_o harold_n himself_o 96._o m._n paris_n 1._o an._n brit._n eccles_n 96._o and_o in_o assurance_n thereof_o promise_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o marriage_n this_o countenance_v a_o double_a title_n one_o by_o legacy_n the_o other_o by_o election_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o make_v the_o duke_n title_n just_a yet_o harold_n the_o more_o unjust_a and_o to_o ground_v that_o quarrel_n that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v the_o duke_n way_n open_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o better_o varnish_v the_o duke_n will_v not_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o refer_v his_o title_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o judicatory_a power_n among_o prince_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v sentence_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n from_o the_o infallible_a chair_n the_o pope_n glad_a hereof_o lay_v up_o this_o among_o his_o treasure_n as_o a_o estoppell_n to_o king_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o king_n make_v no_o less_o benefit_n of_o estoppel_n against_o the_o english_a clergy_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v oppose_v he_o and_o of_o assurance_n of_o those_o to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o of_o advantage_n against_o harold_n that_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n sine_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v make_v pope_n alexander_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n paris_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o fail_v yet_o the_o duke_n have_v now_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o harold_n for_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n 5._o hist_o vit_fw-mi eadm_n 5._o wherein_o if_o harold_n chance_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o crown_n offer_v itself_o fair_a he_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o conscience_n or_o modesty_n accept_v thereof_o and_o be_v account_v happy_a in_o the_o find_n and_o wise_a in_o the_o receive_n rather_o than_o unjust_o hardy_a in_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v occasion_v the_o duke_n to_o challenge_v harold_n to_o single_a combat_n as_o if_o he_o will_v let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o nationall_n but_o this_o mask_n soon_o fall_v off_o by_o the_o death_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o duke_n must_v now_o explain_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o value_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o not_o the_o title_n that_o bring_v
of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o connection_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v council_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o general_a charge_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o this_o grand_a council_n spicil_n ll._n gulielm_n c._n 58._o spicil_n as_o may_v especial_o appear_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o arm_n impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o be_v witness_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n it_o may_v seem_v also_o that_o the_o grand_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n be_v elect_v by_o such_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 110._o antiq._n brit._n foe_o 110._o that_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o as_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v therein_o also_o elect_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n in_o such_o like_a assembly_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v right_o understand_v 1070._o baron_fw-fr anal._n an._n 1070._o who_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o conventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la atque_fw-la laicorum_fw-la last_o that_o one_o law_n of_o this_o king_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o norman_a time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o free_a man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o but_o their_o free_a service_n 55._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 55._o in_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o their_o land_n be_v thus_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o assert_n in_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o footstep_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v we_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n beside_o other_o more_o general_a intimation_n scatter_v among_o the_o historian_n which_o may_v induce_v opinion_n to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o this_o king_n however_o conqueror_n he_o be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o this_o additional_a power_n of_o parliament_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o often_o then_o either_o of_o his_o son_n that_o yet_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o superlative_a power_n to_o countenance_v their_o proceed_n william_n rufus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o resolution_n no_o whit_n inferior_a if_o not_o surpass_v his_o father_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o govern_v his_o desire_n which_o lead_v he_o many_o time_n wild_a and_o may_v occasion_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witty_a man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o common_a council_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v where_o king_n many_o time_n be_v tell_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v nevertheless_o william_n the_o second_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v a_o parley_n between_o they_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o like_o a_o eagle_n eye_v his_o posture_n though_o he_o hover_v afar_o of_o but_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o english_a garb_n moralize_v by_o learning_n and_o now_o admit_v into_o the_o throne_n find_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o english_a king_n viz._n to_o win_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o consort_a together_o with_o they_o under_o one_o law_n and_o pledge_v himself_o thereto_o by_o take_v unto_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o english_a blood-royal_n by_o this_o mean_v reseise_v and_o reassume_v the_o english_a in_o partnership_n with_o the_o norman_a in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o government_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a government_n nor_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v herein_o for_o his_o course_n be_v less_o plannetary_a than_o that_o of_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v little_o say_v of_o his_o parley_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n although_o more_o of_o his_o law_n then_o of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o reason_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n touch_v more_o upon_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a then_o political_a observation_n and_o regard_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o place_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n renew_v or_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o concilio_n peritorum_fw-la &_o proborum_fw-la virorum_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la 30._o bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 30._o which_o may_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o ancient_a law_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o canon_n law_n that_o ever_o since_o augustine_n come_v like_o thunder_n rumble_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o break_v forth_o with_o confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n it_o have_v former_o make_v many_o fair_a proffer_n of_o service_n to_o this_o island_n but_o it_o be_v disaccept_v as_o too_o stately_a to_o serve_v yet_o by_o often_o courtesy_n receive_v it_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o friend_n a_o far_o of_o for_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n like_o a_o body_n waste_v with_o age_n die_v upward_o and_o leave_v the_o briton_n to_o their_o own_o law_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v which_o be_v young_a be_v nourish_v under_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n till_o it_o grow_v as_o strong_a as_o its_o damn_n and_o begin_v to_o prey_n for_o itself_o the_o empire_n perceive_v its_o gray_a hair_n and_o the_o youthful_a courage_n of_o this_o upstart_n be_v glad_a to_o enter_v mutual_a league_n with_o it_o the_o one_o to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o become_v the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o professor_n to_o be_v utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o this_o parity_n continue_v not_o long_o the_o young_a beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o contrary_o the_o eagle_n have_v cast_v its_o feather_n and_o can_v tower_v no_o more_o so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n above_o the_o imperial_a yet_o allow_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o both_o law_n become_v student_n in_o the_o civil_a but_o practiser_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o composition_n thus_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a work_n be_v how_o to_o transport_v it_o over_o into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o emperor_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o no_o power_n here_o because_o none_o he_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n undertake_v the_o work_n he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o briton_n under_o the_o goodly_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o canon-shot_a the_o saxon_n allow_v the_o title_n but_o like_v not_o the_o power_n the_o monk_n observe_v the_o stop_n and_o leave_v time_n to_o work_v out_o that_o which_o present_a cunning_a can_v not_o be_v content_a for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o league_n of_o cohabitation_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n 3._o ll._n edw._n c._n 3._o though_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o present_a underling_n not_o despair_v that_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o own_o way_n over_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o the_o imperial_a nor_o do_v his_o conceit_n altogether_o fail_v for_o the_o saxon_n by_o little_a allow_v much_o and_o the_o dane_n more_o although_o the_o main_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o norman_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o give_v he_o a_o colour_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o saxon_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o themselves_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o council_n learned_a to_o draw_v the_o conveyance_n
which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v make_v advantageous_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o point_n of_o tenure_n but_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conqueror_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o seat_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 4._o spicil_n 167._o fox_n mart._n l._n 4._o first_o complain_v of_o misgovernment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v by_o have_v the_o same_o way_n and_o law_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o then_o propound_v four_o several_a expedient_n enough_o to_o have_v undo_v the_o whole_a commonweal_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n have_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n blind_v both_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o render_v they_o willing_a with_o that_o which_o their_o successor_n in_o future_a age_n often_o repent_v of_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o hundred_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n church_n matter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o county_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o those_o court_n to_o direct_v and_o see_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n forego_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o case_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o common_a place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v be_v no_o more_o responsal_n unto_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o any_o matter_n concern_v it_o but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o disobedience_n do_v to_o the_o canon_n make_v afar_o off_o concern_v any_o gesture_n or_o garb_n that_o may_v come_v within_o the_o savour_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a conceit_n that_o all_o delinquent_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v answer_v the_o fact_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o now_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v a_o court_n by_o the_o statute_n law_n that_o have_v former_o no_o other_o card_n to_o show_v but_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o a_o court_n of_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v however_o inconvenient_a for_o distance_n or_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o by_o jury_n but_o by_o witness_n in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n if_o the_o bishop_n please_v or_o without_o any_o accuser_n or_o by_o more_o scrutiny_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o may_v reserve_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o prepossessed_a spirit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a countryman_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unknown_a law_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o a_o unknown_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o foresee_v event_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o king_n of_o a_o rugged_a nature_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o catch_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v to_o deposit_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o moderation_n may_v be_v expect_v as_o from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o as_o partner_n in_o one_o ship_n mutual_a engagement_n to_o withstand_v the_o wave_n of_o prerogative_n of_o king_n that_o seldom_o rest_v till_o it_o break_v all_o bank_n and_o sometime_o over-reache_n its_o own_o guard_n and_o can_v return_v when_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o many_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n become_v protector_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n shall_v come_v and_o become_v not_o only_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n can_v never_o solder_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o it_o with_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o prerogative_n wherein_o if_o the_o clergy_n gain_v the_o crown_n lose_v and_o no_o moderation_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o conquer_a king_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n demand_v fealty_n of_o he_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1068._o spicil_n 164_o baronus_fw-la anal._n a_o 1068._o and_o the_o king_n own_o good_a archbishop_n and_o friend_n lanfranke_a deliver_v the_o message_n as_o also_o anselme_n do_v afterward_o to_o william_n rufus_n which_o though_o king_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o deny_v yet_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n mean_v no_o less_o game_n than_o crown-glieke_n with_o the_o king_n and_o people_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v the_o card_n for_o the_o pope_n while_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o oversee_v all_o the_o norman_a king_n thus_o brave_v pay_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o allow_v by_o their_o concurrence_n 25._o edmer_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o second_o bravado_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o enter_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n its_o true_a be_v general_a yet_o their_o sense_n be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o expound_v and_o the_o course_n of_o succeed_a affair_n nevertheless_o pass_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n the_o clergy_n claim_v both_o legislative_a and_o executory_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o norman_n will_v allow_v of_o neither_o but_o claim_v both_o as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o this_o island_n original_o and_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o legislative_a power_n its_o evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n vote_v the_o laity_n from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n yet_o the_o norman_a king_n will_v never_o allow_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n nor_o such_o meeting_n 163._o edmer_n hist_o p._n 6._o &_o 24._o spicil_n 163._o but_o by_o their_o leave_n although_o it_o be_v earnest_o contend_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n prevail_v to_o exclude_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o their_o synod_n be_v assemble_v nor_o from_o their_o wont_a privilege_n of_o vote_v therein_o albeit_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o canon_n it_o have_v be_v contradict_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v these_o and_o other_o matter_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o king_n like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o public_a council_n pap_n epist_n ad_fw-la pascal_n pap_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n complain_v that_o william_n rufus_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o be_v call_v for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o which_o by_o the_o file_n of_o story_n compare_v with_o that_o epistle_n make_v up_o the_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o this_o be_v questionless_a the_o cause_n that_o we_o find_v so_o little_a touch_n upon_o parliamentary_a assembly_n in_o the_o norman_a time_n king_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v control_v and_o bishop_n too_o proud_a to_o obey_v but_o necessity_n of_o state_n like_v unto_o fate_n prevail_v against_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o this_o prevail_v above_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o far_o as_o their_o will_n be_v beyond_o he_o for_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o confirm_v to_o he_o that_o which_o common_a right_n as_o then_o it_o be_v take_v deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o trouble_n with_o anselme_n he_o recontinue_a the_o liberty_n of_o public_a consultation_n and_o yet_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n seemly_a well_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o particular_n for_o beside_o the_o public_a consultation_n at_o his_o entrance_n and_o twice_o after_o that_o for_o supply_v or_o aid_n for_o his_o war_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
summon_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n but_o it_o be_v authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o that_o there_o assemble_v magnae_fw-la multitudines_fw-la clericorum_fw-la laicorum_fw-la 1127._o conten_a wigorn._n an._n 1127._o tam_fw-la divitum_fw-la quam_fw-la mediocrium_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o debate_n be_v the_o negotiis_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v determinata_fw-la other_o dilata_fw-la and_o other_o matter_n propter_fw-la nimium_fw-la aestuantis_fw-la turbae_fw-la tumultum_fw-la ab_fw-la audientia_fw-la judicantium_fw-la profligata_fw-la out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o laity_n as_o yet_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n with_o the_o clergy_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o have_v vote_n and_o that_o the_o major_a number_n conclude_v the_o matter_n 4._o that_o certain_a person_n use_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o major_a number_n by_o the_o hear_n and_o that_o the_o vote_n be_v still_o clamoro_fw-la non_fw-la calculis_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o hold_v a_o order_n in_o debate_v of_o affair_n viz._n on_o some_o day_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o other_o day_n secular_a 6._o that_o all_o matter_n conclude_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o king_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v probable_a that_o as_o yet_o counsel_n and_o those_o now_o call_v parliament_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_n although_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o name_n in_o regard_n that_o some_o may_v be_v immediate_o and_o main_o occasion_v and_o urge_v by_o temporal_a exigence_n and_o other_o by_o ecclesiastical_a but_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o occasion_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o meeting_n they_o handle_v both_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o second_o as_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o attain_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o sole_a juridical_a power_n in_o ecclesisticall_a cause_n for_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o error_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v a_o appeal_n reserve_v to_o the_o king_n court_n as_o former_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n but_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o king_n court_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o that_o of_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v a_o church-tribute_n and_o may_v be_v claim_v to_o be_v proper_a the_o church_n cognisance_n much_o rather_o than_o tithe_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v 180._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 20._o spicil_n 180._o that_o default_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o duty_n shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o a_o fine_a for_o default_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n albeit_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v the_o collector_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o proprietor_n and_o many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n king_n will_v draw_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o so_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o fine_n for_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_n but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v but_o colourable_a and_o by_o way_n of_o flattery_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o not_o in_o opposition_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o king_n be_v not_o nice_a in_o vindicate_v their_o own_o claim_n in_o matter_n which_o the_o clergy_n hold_v they_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n a_o weapon_n first_o fashion_v by_o the_o churchman_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a master_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v master_v by_o king_n who_o law_n direct_v and_o restrain_v the_o swell_a of_o that_o censure_n 5._o eadmer_n hist_o p._n 6._o ll._n h._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o make_v it_o keep_v measure_n who_o tenant_n and_o officer_n or_o servant_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o this_o censure_n but_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n nor_o must_v they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o king_n court_n that_o right_o still_o remain_v to_o they_o after_o the_o spoil_n make_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v nova_fw-la in_o the_o historian_n sense_n see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a custom_n use_v among_o the_o saxon_n before_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v either_o purpose_n or_o power_n to_o reach_v at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o afterward_o by_o degree_n they_o attain_v unto_o furthermore_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o neither_o can_v possess_v the_o legislative_a nor_o juridical_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o possess_v themselves_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o king_n man_n and_o the_o more_o the_o king_n man_n because_o they_o now_o think_v a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o naked_a commodity_n if_o not_o robe_a with_o a_o barony_n nevertheless_o before_o that_o ever_o they_o know_v that_o honour_n what_o ever_o the_o canon_n be_v for_o their_o election_n yet_o both_o their_o title_n and_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o king_n who_o also_o invest_v they_o with_o staff_n and_o ring_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n as_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o hierarchy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o colour_n but_o during_o all_o the_o norman_a time_n the_o king_n maintain_v that_o trophy_n of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v from_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n from_o rome_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n within_o the_o realm_n 142._o eadmer_n hist_o l._n 2._o p._n 53._o &_o l._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o eadmer_n hist_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 5._o wigorn._n an._n 1128._o spicil_n 142._o and_o albeit_o sometime_o king_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n do_v maintain_v the_o substance_n viz._n the_o right_a of_o election_n without_o intermission_n as_o the_o example_n of_o lanfrank_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o anselme_n and_o ralph_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o thomas_n into_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o ralph_n coadjutor_n to_o thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o of_o gilbert_n into_o the_o see_v of_o london_n beside_o other_o do_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o convention_n of_o state_n be_v more_o stout_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n now_o wed_v to_o temporal_a barony_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o interest_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v the_o state_n their_o vote_n and_o cognisance_n of_o their_o election_n i_o can_v determine_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n the_o more_o baron_n the_o less_o bishop_n and_o more_o unmeet_a for_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n politic_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v by_o king_n to_o hold_v these_o man_n by_o a_o golden_a hook_n that_o otherwise_o have_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o prove_v absolute_a desertor_n of_o their_o country_n cause_n which_o now_o they_o must_v maintain_v under_o peril_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n man_n so_o their_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n be_v under_o the_o king_n power_n to_o order_n as_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baronage_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a either_o to_o endow_v a_o other_o bishop_n with_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o make_v two_o diocese_n of_o one_o 96._o eadm_n l._n 4._o p._n 95._o 96._o as_o befall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n out_o of_o which_o the_o diocese_n of_o ely_n bud_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o or_o to_o endow_v a_o monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a foundation_n with_o part_n and_o exempt_v the_o same_o from_o all_o episcopal_a or_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n may_v appear_v 65._o spicil_n 65._o last_o what_o ever_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o this_o recite_v statute_n be_v it_o may_v probable_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o noise_n to_o still_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o never_o have_v more_o than_o a_o liveless_a shape_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a particular_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o subservient_fw-fr
the_o right_a genius_n of_o this_o law_n will_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o even_o when_o justice_n itself_o do_v most_o importune_a so_o tender_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n estate_n that_o no_o distress_n can_v issue_v without_o public_a warrant_n obtain_v 45._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 42._o &_o 45._o and_o upon_o three_o complaint_n first_o make_v and_o right_o not_o do_v and_o when_o rape_n and_o plunder_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o maintain_v yet_o even_o then_o this_o law_n be_v refuge_n sufficient_a for_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v norff._n gloss_n 227._o camb._n brit._n norff._n and_o be_v plead_v in_o bar_n against_o all_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o conqueror_n right_a whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o case_n of_o edwine_n of_o sharneburne_n may_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n have_v vote_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n by_o which_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la be_v bound_v and_o maintain_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v further_a therein_o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o judicatory_a power_n for_o first_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o free_a man_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v second_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sheriff_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 15._o three_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o judge_n by_o set_v a_o penal_a law_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o corruption_n which_o if_o not_o so_o penal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o life_n be_v nevertheless_o penal_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a judge_n to_o be_v a_o live_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v two_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v add_v though_o somewhat_o collateral_a to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o free_a man_n in_o the_o common_a mint_n and_o in_o their_o villain_n concern_v the_o mint_n 22._o ll._n aethelst_n c._n 6_o will_v aetheldr_n c._n 22._o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v make_v it_o as_o parcel_n of_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n only_o a_o overseership_n reserve_v the_o control_n and_o chief_a survey_n thereof_o to_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o have_v state_v the_o same_o in_o the_o confessor_n time_n but_o after_o he_o the_o norman_n change_v the_o current_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n till_o by_o henry_n the_o first_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o ancient_a course_n 1._o ll._n hen._n 1._o allow_v no_o money_n but_o such_o as_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o law_n also_o with_o some_o alteration_n by_o the_o conqueror_n with_o common_a advice_n he_o also_o establish_v concern_v the_o lord_n right_a to_o their_o villain_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o 66._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 65_o &_o 66._o that_o liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n be_v allow_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v save_v second_o that_o enfranchisement_n proper_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o villain_n by_o his_o right_a hand_n unto_o the_o sheriff_n in_o full_a county_n court_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o his_o service_n and_o shall_v make_v room_n for_o he_o by_o free_a passage_n and_o open_a door_n and_o deliver_v he_o free_a arm_n viz._n a_o lance_n and_o a_o sword_n and_o then_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n 66._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 66._o otherways_o there_o may_v be_v manumission_n as_o if_o the_o villain_n remain_v in_o a_o city_n burrough_n wall_a town_n or_o castle_n by_o a_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o his_o service_n by_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o this_o manumission_n can_v not_o conclude_v any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o assign_n nor_o can_v it_o enforce_v the_o body_n to_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o member_n which_o be_v none_o before_o three_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o allow_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o enfranchisement_n 65._o ll._n gulielm_n 65._o yet_o will_v they_o not_o allow_v they_o free_a liberty_n of_o dispose_v they_o as_o other_o chattel_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n may_v they_o sell_v their_o villain_n out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o beyond_o sea_n for_o the_o king_n have_v right_a to_o the_o mediate_a service_n of_o every_o villain_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o that_o law_n may_v hold_v in_o force_n nevertheless_o the_o ordinance_n that_o anselme_n make_v that_o no_o lord_n shall_v sell_v his_o villain_n they_o will_v never_o allow_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v in_o force_n chap._n l._n a_o recollection_n of_o certain_a norman_a law_n concern_v the_o crown_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o saxon_n former_o mention_v i_o call_v they_o norman_a law_n because_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o or_o continue_v in_o force_n although_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o saxon_n commandment_n first_o and_o second_o commandment_n one_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o one_o faith_n of_o christ_n maintain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n publish_v by_o mr_n selden_n 51._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 51._o and_o be_v for_o substance_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n save_v that_o we_o find_v it_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n summary_o until_o now_o so_o as_o by_o this_o law_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n become_v crown_n plea_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v concern_v blasphemy_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o of_o the_o servant_n kill_v his_o lord_n that_o its_o impardonable_a 75_o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 75_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n offend_v herein_o but_o it_o endanger_v his_o whole_a estate_n the_o trial_n of_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o find_v particular_o set_v forth_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o possible_o in_o the_o county_n court_n of_o the_o tear_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a jura_n divina_fw-la edocere_fw-la peterpence_n ciricksceate_n and_o tithe_n must_v be_v due_o pay_v these_o be_v all_o saxon_a law_n unite_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v only_o the_o first_o william_n especial_o provide_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n worth_a thirty_o penny_n in_o chattel_n do_v pay_v four_o penny_n for_o his_o part_n 10._o ll._n gul._n c._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 20._o ll._n hen._n 1_o c._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o retinue_n whether_o servant_n or_o retainer_n and_o default_n in_o payment_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v finable_a to_o the_o king_n invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n fine_v this_o i_o note_v not_o so_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o such_o law_n among_o the_o saxon_n 1._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 1._o as_o to_o the_o future_a custom_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n or_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o misdemeanour_n to_o be_v former_o so_o much_o take_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o crown_n nor_o possible_o will_v it_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v protect_v the_o church_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v take_v kind_o by_o the_o churchman_n till_o they_o find_v they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n by_o themselves_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o church_n right_n this_o one_o especial_o be_v confirm_v viz._n that_o any_o delinquent_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o enjoy_v both_o life_n and_o member_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o privilege_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n former_o do_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n grant_v such_o privilege_n in_o particular_a yet_o can_v not_o such_o grant_v create_v such_o immunity_n contrary_a unto_o or_o notwithstanding_o any_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o monastery_n have_v their_o foundation_n confirm_v by_o
conquest_n be_v the_o clergy_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o grow_v checkmate_v and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o knight_n fee_n and_o thereby_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o reserve_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o rear_n who_o power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n own_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o conquer_v but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n for_o whereas_o his_o pretence_n upon_o his_o entery_n be_v to_o advance_v justice_n principal_o towards_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o be_v wrong_v by_o harold_n or_o voice_v so_o to_o be_v this_o bind_v he_o from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o furthermore_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o in_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n own_o election_n and_o that_o by_o sentence_n for_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o if_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n itself_o by_o fealty_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o by_o such_o service_n as_o that_o the_o triple_a crown_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n like_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v seem_v more_o sensible_a than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o moderate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o churchman_n that_o will_v catch_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o condescension_n or_o pope_n of_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o part_v with_o one_o tittle_n of_o their_o great_a title_n much_o less_o ought_v of_o that_o pitch_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v gripe_v though_o it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o ruin_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v the_o norman_a duke_n be_v too_o far_o inferior_a to_o attain_v by_o conquest_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n claim_v aught_o to_o have_v or_o do_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o conquest_n either_o by_o timely_a side_v with_o the_o norman_a or_o by_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o or_o by_o neutrality_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o 6._o hoveden_n lib._n 6._o both_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o by_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n be_v become_v englishmen_n to_o the_o norman_a use_n other_o be_v purchase_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n 512._o ingulsus_n 512._o of_o those_o likewse_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n who_o otherwise_o may_v under_o pretence_n of_o treachery_n have_v forfeit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rapacious_a humour_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o valour_n for_o normandy_n stand_v in_o a_o totter_a condition_n with_o their_o duke_n partly_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o french_a that_o fear_v the_o duke_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o partly_o decline_v their_o own_o further_a aid_n lest_o their_o duke_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o duchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o settle_v the_o english_a affair_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o for_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v so_o brave_a against_o he_o but_o the_o great_a number_n especial_o of_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o while_n the_o game_n be_v play_v as_o content_v with_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n what_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o not_o as_o enemy_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o edwin_n of_o sharneburne_n witness_v sufficient_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o by_o fair_a carriage_n will_v be_v make_v his_o friend_n 227._o gloss_n 227._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o law_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o peaceable_a shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o entire_o and_o peaceable_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v before_o his_o entry_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o these_o three_o party_n of_o the_o english_a norman_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o stout_a english_a and_o the_o peaceable_a english_a be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n it_o will_v be_v probable_a that_o not_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o under_o other_o change_n then_o of_o the_o governor_n own_o person_n chap._n lvi_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o conquest_n the_o clamour_n in_o story_n that_o the_o conqueror_n alter_v and_o make_v law_n at_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o new_a custom_n molest_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n with_o depopulation_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v make_v latter_a time_n to_o conclude_v his_o government_n to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o conqueror_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v how_o different_a this_o conclusion_n be_v from_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o king_n title_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n than_o be_v his_o will_n the_o only_a law_n and_o can_v administer_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v take_v in_o nature_n of_o complaint_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o title_n or_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o transgression_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v apprehend_v these_o passage_n in_o writer_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sober_a relation_n than_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o complaint_n or_o relation_n do_v proceed_v viz._n from_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v cloister_v man_n little_o see_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n more_o than_o by_o common_a report_n and_o rumour_n prejudice_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o their_o cloister_n and_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o matter_n in_o the_o sad_a sense_n and_o many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o misrelate_n as_o to_o mistake_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n allow_v property_n indifferent_o as_o well_o to_o norman_n as_o english_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o therefore_o though_o somewhat_o be_v true_a of_o the_o plunder_v of_o house_n of_o religion_n persecute_v of_o the_o english_a nobility_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n whereof_o they_o speak_v yet_o all_o may_v be_v deserve_o do_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o history_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a nevertheless_o if_o in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o king_n do_v show_v a_o kind_n of_o rage_n and_o some_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o great_a man_n for_o as_o oppression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a make_v they_o mad_a so_o do_v treachery_n against_o they_o that_o be_v superior_a make_v they_o little_a other_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n in_o the_o instant_n or_o their_o mind_n wrap_v into_o a_o whirlpool_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o change_n of_o law_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n wherein_o what_o change_v they_o suffer_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o writer_n have_v deal_v upright_o otherwise_o general_a imputation_n without_o particular_a instance_n will_v never_o sway_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o england_n before_o normandy_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o state_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o change_n of_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a law_n be_v make_v by_o advice_n of_o common_a council_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v
ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v recompense_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v then_o the_o people_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_n give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v mind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o conceit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investure_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o atchivement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d._o henry_n 2d._o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o its_o never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o it_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o loose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n man_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o himself_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n more_o the_o conceit_n of_o fame_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o concur_v with_o unnatural_a trouble_n from_o most_o unthankful_a son_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o fail_v that_o former_o know_v no_o peer_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o most_o generous_a spirit_n be_v soon_o quell_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o towards_o his_o lay-subject_n he_o be_v more_o regardant_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o law_n and_o execute_v of_o justice_n so_o as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o first_o womb_n of_o our_o english_a law_n other_o more_z true_o the_o first_o maecenas_n since_o the_o conquest_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o a_o settle_a commonweal_n and_o thereof_o leave_v this_o fair_a testimony_n by_o his_o put_v forth_o that_o primrose_n of_o english_a law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o glanvill_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thenceforth_o england_n will_v no_o more_o vale_n itself_o in_o a_o unknown_a law_n but_o explain_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a government_n such_o be_v the_o king_n idea_n yet_o be_v he_o touch_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o king_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o old_a
withstand_v all_o though_o he_o have_v twice_o consent_v and_o once_o subscribe_v to_o they_o clarindon_n constit_fw-la at_o clarindon_n have_v also_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o allowance_n thereof_o even_o from_o rome_n itself_o 12._o cap._n 12._o clergy_n man_n hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la shall_v do_v such_o service_n as_o to_o their_o tenure_n belong_v and_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o king_n court_n till_o judgement_n of_o life_n or_o member_n two_o thing_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conqueror_n law_n former_o mention_v bishop_n still_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o cause_n that_o mere_o concern_v the_o laity_n so_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n extend_v only_o to_o separate_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o lay_v court_n second_o that_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n question_v their_o service_n due_a by_o tenure_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v neither_o lord_n nor_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o tenor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o these_o king_n when_o as_o by_o these_o principal_o not_o only_a all_o degree_n be_v untie_v and_o make_v dependent_a from_o the_o lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o tenant_n peravale_fw-mi but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o laity_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o which_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n in_o government_n must_v needs_o have_v ensue_v beyond_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o reasonable_a conceit_n the_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v absolute_o put_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n sanctuary_n shall_v not_o protect_v forfeit_v good_n 14._o cap._n 13_o 14._o nor_o clerk_n convict_v or_o confess_v this_o be_v law_n but_o violence_n do_v both_o now_o and_o afterward_o much_o obliterate_v it_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v alien_v with_o out_o licence_n 15._o constit_fw-la at_o clarindon_n cap._n 15._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o no_o tenement_n hold_v by_o service_n can_v be_v alien_v without_o licence_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o allegiance_n between_o lord_n and_o tenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o tenure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tenement_n but_o the_o strife_n be_v by_o the_o churchman_n to_o hold_v their_o tenement_n free_a from_o all_o humane_a service_n which_o the_o king_n withstand_v son_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n without_o the_o lord_n consent_n 16._o cap._n 16._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o also_o a_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n child_n in_o regard_n they_o in_o time_n may_v by_o descent_n become_v his_o tenant_n &_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n for_o although_o this_o be_v no_o alienation_n by_o legal_a purchase_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o worldly_a affair_n these_o than_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o king_n claim_v and_o the_o clergy_n disclaim_v at_o the_o first_o although_o upon_o more_o sober_a consideration_n they_o general_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o last_o but_o their_o captain_n archbishop_n becket_n withstand_v the_o rest_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n with_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o death_n samson_n like_v effect_v more_o than_o his_o life_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n gain_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stickler_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o becket_n be_v in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o pope_n observe_v how_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v forsake_v their_o archbishop_n espy_v a_o muse_n through_o which_o all_o the_o game_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v soon_o escape_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n here_o in_o england_n for_o let_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o concur_v it_o will_v make_v the_o triple_a crown_n at_o the_o best_a but_o double_a 1179._o antiq._n brit._n 302._o f_o xe_n an._n 1179._o alexander_n the_o pope_n therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o trust_v their_o fair_a nature_n any_o long_o but_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o every_o english_a bishop_n to_o take_v before_o their_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o become_v bind_v 1._o to_o absolute_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n 2._o not_o to_o further_a by_o deed_n or_o consent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o conceal_v their_o counsel_n 4._o to_o aid_v the_o roman_a papacy_n against_o all_o person_n 5._o to_o assist_v the_o roman_a legate_n 6._o to_o come_v to_o synod_n upon_o summons_n 7._o to_o visit_v rome_n once_o every_o three_o year_n 8._o not_o to_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a bishop_n that_o former_o do_v but_o regard_n rome_n now_o give_v their_o estate_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o her_o service_n that_o which_o remain_v the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v keep_v and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o 1167._o m._n paris_n an._n 1167._o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o wise_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n spirit_n will_v up_o again_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o main_a battle_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o king_n rear_n lest_o he_o may_v turn_v head_n and_o so_o he_o let_v the_o king_n come_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o appeal_n 11._o baronus_fw-la anal._n 1164._o sec._n 11._o and_o a_o order_n to_o annul_v the_o custom_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o this_o be_v too_o much_o for_o so_o brave_a a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o loose_v to_o the_o scarecrow_n power_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o many_o great_a spirit_n that_o favour_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o then_o fear_v or_o power_n for_o be_v towards_o his_o last_o time_n wear_v with_o grief_n at_o his_o unnatural_a son_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o he_o win_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o former_o wrest_v from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_n grant_v by_o he_o 1176._o m._n paris_n an._n 1176._o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o lay_v court_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forest_n and_o their_o lay_n fee._n this_o savour_v more_o of_o courtesy_n than_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v thrive_v nor_o do_v continue_v long_o in_o force_n as_o a_o law_n although_o the_o claim_n thereof_o last_v vacance_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n above_o one_o year_n unless_o upon_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o seem_v to_o pass_v somewhat_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v it_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o clergy_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n they_o thereby_o allow_v the_o crown_n a_o right_a to_o make_v it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o right_a or_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n killer_n of_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o the_o licentious_a time_n of_o king_n steven_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n play_v rex_n they_o grow_v so_o unruly_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a the_o king_n loath_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o clergy_n about_o too_o many_o matter_n let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o feud_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o clerk_n the_o laity_n haply_o be_v more_o industrious_a therein_o then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o the_o most_o part_n favour_v they_o as_o a_o expedient_a to_o all_o which_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o clergy_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o justice_n do_v upon_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o blood_n clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o trial_n by_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o either_o
propriety_n and_o ownership_n but_o in_o point_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o last_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v by_o stranger_n counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reject_v that_o instead_o of_o law_n garrison_n of_o stranger_n rule_v that_o no_o man_n can_v own_v his_o own_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a instrument_n who_o have_v rule_v and_o overrule_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o what_o other_o heal_a plaster_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o a_o sore_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o due_a respect_n may_v have_v be_v tender_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n practise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o certain_o that_o last_o war_n with_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v more_o fatal_a and_o yet_o less_o warrantable_a and_o in_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o queen_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v a_o way_n of_o remove_v favourite_n from_o the_o king_n without_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n party_n be_v increase_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a king_n time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o field_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n against_o the_o prince_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n all_o the_o succeed_a reign_n although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o tongue_n tie_v and_o their_o second_o loss_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sharp_a questionless_a quell_v their_o spirit_n although_o they_o lose_v no_o right_a thereby_o and_o increase_v the_o king_n party_n much_o by_o the_o access_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v attaint_v or_o disinherit_v and_o yet_o by_o a_o hide_a providence_n the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n for_o when_o edward_n the_o second_o queen_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n though_o with_o but_o a_o small_a force_n all_o forsake_v the_o king_n neither_o regard_v the_o former_a terror_n of_o the_o army_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o service_n nor_o oath_n of_o fealty_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o other_o engagement_n and_o so_o the_o king_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o enrage_a woman_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o jealous_a wife_n so_o little_o can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v when_o his_o person_n be_v despise_v and_o so_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o militia_n that_o have_v already_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o these_o time_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o win_v the_o day_n and_o yet_o lose_v the_o field_n although_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o estate_n yet_o they_o save_v all_o to_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v law_n in_o force_n able_a to_o debate_v with_o prerogative_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n in_o fact_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o have_v the_o validity_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o censure_n neither_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sore_a time_n that_o scarce_o will_v endure_v touch_n nor_o bear_v a_o king_n further_o than_o he_o be_v good_a or_o brave_a chap._n lxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o herein_o concern_v the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o national_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o much_o action_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n and_o rome_n now_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a glory_n begin_v to_o be_v eye_v on_o all_o part_n as_o a_o irregular_a motion_n cross_v all_o affair_n that_o it_o may_v like_v the_o sole_a empress_n command_v all_o and_o be_v control_v by_o none_o and_o this_o wrought_v some_o stir_n in_o france_n complain_n in_o england_n 720._o m._n paris_n 720._o and_o face_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n how_o chargeable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o it_o occasion_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n ensue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o without_o some_o extraordinary_a exaction_n levy_v upon_o the_o churchman_n either_o by_o provisor_n ten_o procuration_n levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n quindizme_n benevolence_n or_o other_o such_o like_a and_o where_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o levy_n of_o ornament_n or_o of_o rich_a apparel_n by_o intimation_n beg_v persuade_v command_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o they_o have_v outface_v shame_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rome_n become_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o thrive_v during_o these_o extort_n time_n although_o rome_n do_v for_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v pillage_v by_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n much_o more_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o king_n if_o the_o one_o complain_v the_o other_o cry_v the_o one_o sometime_o find_v relief_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o other_o be_v helpless_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v paris_n m._n paris_n not_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o help_v he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v cross_v the_o pope_n although_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o these_o exaction_n they_o be_v impoverish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o their_o lay_n fe_n thus_o rome_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n weary_a of_o bear_v their_o head_n hereafter_o must_v the_o pope_n beware_v of_o fall_v out_o with_o king_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n now_o though_o late_a see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v pope_n be_v grow_v so_o excellent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o england_n so_o enamour_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o veer_fw-la bortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la paris_n m._n paris_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a vestment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n viand_n as_o often_o as_o his_o hungry_a maw_n do_v call_v or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o excellent_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o brave_a preparative_n to_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v nevertheless_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o stickle_v both_o with_o king_n and_o people_n for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o commons_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v two_o and_o themselves_o well_o second_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a distraction_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o cattle_n well_o that_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o milk_n 1306._o m._n paris_n an._n 1257._o vid._n addit_fw-la baronius_n anal._n 1306._o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o debate_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o paper_n of_o grievance_n compose_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n and_o their_o resolution_n thereupon_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o baronius_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v lie_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o both_o these_o paper_n several_o in_o regard_n they_o sound_v much_o alike_o and_o note_v the_o difference_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v what_o the_o churchman_n idea_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o
good_n and_o chattel_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a corporation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o be_v by_o law_n adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o such_o head_n 25._o fi_n abbe_n 25._o and_o without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v account_v but_o as_o dead_a person_n 10._o marlbr_n c._n 10._o no_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o sheriff_n turn_v william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o exempt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o attendance_n upon_o temporal_a court_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o urge_v thereto_o 31._o gloss_n p._n 428._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o especial_o by_o a_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o by_o this_o law_n they_o be_v discharge_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o grievance_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n before_o mention_v these_o amends_o we_o find_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o henry_n the_o three_o beside_o his_o confirm_v the_o grand_a charter_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o pursue_v the_o same_o course_n especial_o in_o his_o first_o time_n when_o he_o be_v but_o tender_o root_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o west_n 1._o clergy_n man_n nor_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o quarter_n nor_o their_o good_n with_o purveyance_n or_o cart-service_n 1._o west_n 1._o cap._n 1._o under_o peril_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o damage_n by_o action_n or_o imprisonment_n the_o great_a endowment_n of_o land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n give_v to_o the_o churchman_n by_o the_o laity_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hospitality_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n hereby_o obtain_v a_o right_a of_o corody_n or_o entertainment_n at_o such_o place_n in_o nature_n of_o free_a quarter_n which_o in_o the_o necessitous_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o become_v so_o common_a that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v power_n never_o question_v right_a and_o the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v exceed_o waste_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o all_o offender_n be_v by_o this_o statute_n make_v liable_a to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n and_o double_a damage_n in_o case_n of_o action_n of_o trespass_n the_o king_n only_o except_v against_o who_o they_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v win_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o defence_n against_o the_o exaction_n from_o rome_n that_o continual_o plague_v they_o a_o clerk_n take_v upon_o felony_n be_v demand_v 2._o west_n 1._o cap._n 2._o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a but_o be_v indict_v shall_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o ordinary_a without_o due_a purgation_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o honourable_a person_n of_o the_o law_n 130._o co._n 2._o instit_fw-la 164._o stamf._n 130._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o before_o the_o make_n hereof_o the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v defame_v or_o appeal_v by_o a_o offender_n for_o felony_n before_o conviction_n he_o be_v forthwith_o imprison_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o demand_n before_o inquest_v take_v unless_o upon_o sufficient_a security_n to_o endure_v the_o trial_n before_o the_o judge_n itinerant_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o clerk_n as_o time_n than_o be_v this_o law_n therefore_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o require_v that_o such_o as_o be_v clerici_fw-la noti_fw-la &_o honesti_fw-la shall_v forthwith_o upon_o their_o apprehend_n be_v send_v unto_o their_o ordinary_n 207._o m._n paris_n addit_fw-la foe_fw-mi 200_o 306_o 207._o and_o those_o which_o be_v vagi_fw-la &_o incogniti_fw-la shall_v upon_o demand_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o ordinary_n free_o and_o non_fw-la expectatis_fw-la justiciariis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la such_o wander_a clerk_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v deliver_v before_o inquisition_n if_o demand_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o because_o the_o indictment_n pass_v many_o time_n before_o the_o demand_n come_v for_o by_o the_o 15_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n forego_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a speed_n for_o fear_v of_o stop_n this_o law_n provide_v that_o such_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o due_a purgation_n shall_v pass_v before_o the_o party_n be_v deliver_v and_o in_o case_n the_o ordinary_a neglect_a his_o duty_n herein_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o fine_a or_o amercement_n 11._o briton_z 4._o foe_n 11._o thus_o be_v briton_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o point_n whereas_o bracton_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v affirm_v that_o if_o demand_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o indict_v for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v without_o indictment_n 123._o bracton_n lib._n 3._o foe_n 123._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n law_n for_o till_o this_o statute_n the_o temporal_a judge_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n forego_v and_o so_o by_o this_o law_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n be_v answer_v 5._o west_n 1._o c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n fine_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v frame_v principal_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o article_n forego_v and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v hereto_o because_o as_o touch_v election_n into_o temporal_a place_n of_o government_n several_a law_n be_v especial_a frame_v such_o as_o be_v election_n of_o sheriff_n and_o coroner_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v west_n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o artic_a super_fw-la cart._n cap._n 10._o and_o no_o law_n be_v especial_o make_v as_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o not_o this_o 19_o w._n 2._o c._n 19_o ordinary_n have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o intestate_a shall_v answer_v his_o debt_n original_o the_o good_n of_o the_o intestate_a pass_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n to_o the_o child_n afterward_o by_o a_o saxon_a law_n the_o wife_n have_v her_o part_n and_o this_o continue_v all_o the_o norman_n time_n but_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n grow_v to_o its_o full_a pitch_n after_o a_o long_a chase_n attach_v the_o prey_n in_o henry_n the_o fir_v time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o taste_n for_o although_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v then_o the_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o the_o ordinary_a have_v a_o direct_a power_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o overseer_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n the_o clergy_n have_v draw_v blood_n for_o though_o the_o possession_n be_v as_o former_o yet_o the_o dividend_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devider_n be_v but_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o right_n be_v vanish_v into_o the_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n term_v it_o in_o abeyance_n but_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o game_n but_o gorge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o possession_n be_v now_o become_v they_o and_o wrong_v do_v to_o none_o but_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v not_o well_o digest_v before_o edward_n the_o first_o recover_v part_n of_o the_o morsel_n and_o by_o this_o law_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o thus_o the_o one_o be_v satisfy_v in_o have_v what_o he_o use_v not_o the_o other_o in_o use_v what_o he_o have_v not_o but_o these_o be_v but_o glean_n the_o law_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la bring_v in_o a_o load_n at_o once_o for_o the_o clergy_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o stat_n of_o mortmain_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n loss_n they_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o their_o privilege_n 194._o antiq._n brit._n 194._o and_o after_o six_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o length_n win_v and_o pass_v a_o write_n somewhat_o like_o a_o grant_n of_o liberty_n which_o before_o time_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o this_o grant_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v have_v by_o continuance_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o statute_n but_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o substance_n as_o follow_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o court_n christian_n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a agatis_fw-la
like_a manner_n 11._o that_o debt_n between_o clerk_n due_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 12._o that_o bishop_n be_v compel_v by_o distress_n to_o cause_n clerk_n to_o appear_v in_o lay_v court_n without_o cause_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n lose_v its_o right_n by_o the_o cease_n of_o rent_n or_o pension_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n 14._o that_o nun_n be_v compel_v to_o sue_v in_o the_o lay_v court_n for_o their_o right_n in_o possession_n befalling_a by_o decease_n of_o their_o kindred_n 15._o that_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n till_o they_o show_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la they_o hold_v they_o 16._o that_o eccelesiastical_a judge_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n by_o sheriff_n and_o great_a man_n 17._o that_o bishop_n refusal_n of_o clerk_n present_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o lay_v court_n 18._o that_o patron_n of_o religious_a house_n do_v oppress_v they_o by_o extreme_a quarter_n 19_o that_o bigamy_n and_o bastardy_n be_v try_v in_o lay_n court_v 20._o that_o the_o king_n suffer_v his_o live_n to_o be_v vacant_a for_o many_o year_n 21._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n here_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o writ_n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la be_v but_o a_o face_n put_v on_o for_o the_o present_a after_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o clergy_n leave_v to_o the_o bare_a canon_n they_o likewise_o show_v what_o the_o clergy_n aim_v at_o and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o any_o neglect_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o archbishop_n die_v in_o the_o service_n and_o its_o thought_n that_o grief_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v no_o little_a cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o time_n within_o a_o while_n grow_v troublesome_a brit._n antiq._n brit._n and_o the_o king_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o french_a war_n be_v unadvised_a in_o in_o his_o way_n anger_v the_o people_n by_o his_o arbitrary_a levy_n of_o man_n and_o money_n cleri_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o state_n scowl_v little_a inferior_a to_o a_o quarrel_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o clergy_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr consultatione_n habenda_fw-la in_o all_o matrimonial_a and_o testamentary_a case_n i._n stat._n the_o consul_n that_fw-mi 24._o e._n i._n which_o be_v of_o their_o least_o doubt_a privilege_n and_o this_o qualify_v the_o first_o article_n of_o complaint_n next_o forego_v if_o such_o cause_n they_o have_v of_o complaint_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o clergy_n get_v at_o edward_n the_o fir_v hand_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o well_o affect_v to_o rome_n nor_o weak_a in_o spirit_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a that_o his_o way_n neither_o promise_v good_a success_n nor_o ever_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n but_o especial_o after_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n he_o call_v for_o help_v of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bespeak_v they_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la wherein_o he_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o complaint_n former_o mention_v which_o it_o seem_v by_o baronius_n be_v exhibit_v in_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n extend_v unto_o tithe_n oblation_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o mortuary_n and_o to_o pecuniary_a recompense_n in_o the_o first_o time_n neglect_v or_o denial_n of_o church-duty_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o king_n court_n by_o fine_a afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v join_v in_o that_o work_n 6._o ll._n alfred_n c._n 9_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 6._o and_o the_o tythable_a good_n be_v seize_v eight_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n use_v by_o moity_n a_o nine_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o church_n 8._o ll._n canut_n c._n 8._o nor_o have_v the_o bishop_n any_o peculiar_a court_n of_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_n nor_o as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n have_v they_o power_n to_o all_o intent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a tribute_n of_o peter-pence_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o conqueror_n law_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n 180._o ll._n gul._n 20._o cap._n spicileg_n 180._o yet_o we_o find_v no_o law_n for_o tithe_n and_o other_o profit_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o reign_n or_o king_n stevens_n time_n for_o at_o a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o three_o summons_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n 1173._o binius_fw-la tom._n 7_o foe_n 661._o a_o 1173._o and_o in_o case_n they_o then_o refuse_v they_o shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o after_o that_o time_n in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n under_o steven_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v entreat_v first_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 19_o baronius_n annal._n 1222._o cap._n 19_o and_o then_o if_o necessity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o as_o their_o power_n creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o recover_v of_o church-duty_n as_o it_o do_v in_o testamentary_a matter_n and_o at_o length_n henry_n the_o three_o wear_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o baron_n war_n about_o his_o latter_a end_n yield_v to_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n his_o importunate_a demand_n and_o first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o yet_o the_o lay_v judge_n although_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n do_v not_o sudden_o forbear_v till_o this_o law_n come_v which_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o article_n of_o complaint_n forego_v ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n extend_v not_o to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o any_o live_n 2._o cap._n 2._o nor_o to_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o sin_n save_v by_o way_n of_o commutation_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n be_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n in_o case_n of_o tithe_n indefinite_o for_o in_o those_o time_n &_o afterward_o in_o edw._n the_o fir_v time_n the_o king_n court_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o westm_n 2._o c._n 5._o the_o writ_n of_o indicavit_fw-la be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o right_n of_o any_o portion_n of_o tithe_n yet_o the_o church_n still_o gain_v ground_n and_o about_o or_o before_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o temporal_a judge_n have_v yield_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o four_o part_n 1._o artic._n 1._o for_o in_o the_o article_n next_o forego_v the_o clergy_n complaint_n be_v that_o the_o king_n justice_n hold_v cognisance_n of_o the_o four_o part_n &_o here_o they_o be_v confine_v thereto_o by_o this_o law_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o remove_v for_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n the_o offender_n shall_v render_v damage_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o excommunication_n 3._o cap._n 3._o penance_n and_o commutation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o canon_n law_n have_v a_o ancient_a claim_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o clerk_n both_o as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o other_o but_o as_o i_o former_o show_v by_o a_o law_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n the_o temporal_a judge_n resume_v his_o original_a power_n and_o this_o become_v a_o sore_a evil_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v sue_v but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o laity_n likewise_o to_o be_v call_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o that_o the_o lay_v judge_n general_o maintain_v his_o jurisdiction_n although_o sometime_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o trespass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o riot_n commit_v upon_o the_o priory_n of_o st_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v per_fw-la curiam_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o punish_v 30_o fi_n harb_n 7_o hen._n 3._o prohibition_n 30_o but_o
pass_v before_o the_o party_n be_v indict_v 1._o stat._n the_o asport_n relig_n 35_o e._n 1._o no_o religious_a house_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o tax_n to_o any_o superior_a without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nor_o shall_v send_v to_o any_o visitation_n out_o of_o england_n this_o be_v neither_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o act_n of_o kindness_n intend_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v the_o bleed_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o foreign_a part_n 35._o mag._n carta_fw-la cap._n 35._o patron_n of_o abbey_n shall_v have_v their_o custody_n during_o their_o vacancy_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n now_o revive_v by_o the_o clergy_n consent_n and_o intend_a for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 5._o 2._o stat._n de_fw-fr prisis_fw-la edw._n 2._o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_v from_o purveyance_n unless_o they_o will_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n give_v by_o edw._n 2._o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gaveston_n the_o shameful_a defeat_n receive_v in_o scotland_n and_o some_o particular_a testimony_n of_o god_n displeasure_n whereof_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a 1._o stat._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 18_o edw._n 1._o franchise_n hold_v by_o prescription_n or_o charter_n confirm_v and_o trial_n by_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la allow_v to_o be_v in_o eyer_n it_o be_v the_o common_a share_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v their_o franchise_n expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o to_o such_o as_o hauk_v for_o they_o and_o its_o likely_a the_o king_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o forgo_v his_o prize_n if_o all_o the_o fat_a have_v fall_v to_o his_o own_o share_n but_o perceive_v that_o more_o benefit_n come_v to_o his_o instrument_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o himself_o little_a the_o better_a thereby_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o judge_n to_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o so_o gain_v both_o credit_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o people_n and_o profit_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o 48_o 49_o 50._o article_n of_o the_o clergy_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 15_o article_n of_o their_o last_o complaint_n land_n or_o tenement_n alien_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n shall_v escheat_n to_o the_o lord_n 37._o mag._n carta_fw-la cap._n 37._o if_o the_o alienor_fw-la take_v the_o same_o back_n to_o hold_v of_o that_o house_n the_o ground_n hereof_o principal_o be_v the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o destruction_n of_o the_o tenure_n albeit_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a grievance_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v covetous_a and_o swallow_v down_o estate_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v even_o cheater_n serve_v the_o turn_n of_o treacherous_a tenant_n that_o will_v give_v their_o land_n by_o compact_n with_o the_o church_n man_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o from_o they_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o liberty_n that_o man_n thirst_v after_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n man_n be_v more_o adore_v than_o their_o image_n 27._o bracton_n lib._n 1._o foe_n 13._o coke_n 2._o instit_fw-la super_fw-la magna_fw-la carta_fw-la cap._n 36._o p._n 74_o &_o 75._o bracton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o foe_n 27._o it_o seem_v this_o law_n be_v make_v after_o bractons_n time_n if_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o institute_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o land_n to_o any_o one_o whether_o christian_n or_o jew_n or_o religious_a person_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o but_o the_o special_a reservation_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o gift_n or_o grant_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n in_o his_o tenure_n albeit_o the_o gift_n be_v in_o free_a alm_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o restraint_n as_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v man_n tenement_n from_o execution_n of_o law_n by_o levy_v cross_n thereon_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bar_v and_o therefore_o edw._n 1._o 33._o stat._n west_n 2._o cap._n 33._o provide_v a_o law_n to_o make_v this_o also_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o mortmain_n within_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o alienation_n in_o mortmain_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v if_o he_o fail_v then_o the_o lord_n paramount_n 1._o stat._n de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la 7_o e._n 1._o or_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o king_n shall_v enter_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o licence_n of_o mortmain_n shall_v be_v sue_v out_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a lord_n assent_v and_o where_o part_n of_o the_o premise_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o donor_n and_o the_o original_a writ_n mention_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v this_o issue_n for_o the_o present_a stay_a which_o hitherto_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 39_o stat._n de_fw-fr amortizandis_fw-la terris_fw-la m._n west_n an._n 1280._o mag._n carta_fw-la cap._n 39_o and_o by_o continual_a current_n empty_v it_o into_o the_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n consume_v the_o maintenance_n of_o knight_n service_n by_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o clerk-service_n no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v a_o free_a man_n to_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n command_n 3._o miror_fw-la just_n cap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 3._o so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n render_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o text_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v include_v within_o the_o equity_n though_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o balivus_fw-la for_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o its_o a_o liberty_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n especial_a command_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o then_o have_v the_o directory_n of_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a liberty_n give_v in_o the_o king_n charter_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o please_v viz._n to_o impose_v oath_n 2._o malimsb_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n lib._n 2._o and_o to_o punish_v for_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o word_n athae_fw-la or_o athas_n and_o so_o edmund_n the_o saxon_a king_n give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n among_o other_o athas_n &_o ordulas_n and_o the_o churchman_n that_o first_o procure_v vacation_n from_o suit_n of_o law_n during_o holy_a time_n procure_v a_o law_n also_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o edward_n the_o saxon_a king_n and_o gunthurne_n the_o dane_n 9_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 9_o that_o ordeale_n and_o oath_n shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o lawful_a fast_n and_o a_o wonder_v it_o be_v how_o it_o escape_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o long_o who_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o glance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v sure_o much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v especial_o bind_v 106._o bracton_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o foe_n 106._o for_o it_o be_v glanviles_n rule_n ob_fw-la infamiam_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la apparentem_fw-la se_fw-la purgare_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o curiae_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v themselves_o and_o that_o oath_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a regard_n and_o they_o man_n for_o holiness_n best_o able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o enter_v their_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sure_a title_n they_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n innocent_a to_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o faculty_n of_o licens_v administration_n of_o oath_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o according_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o mad_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o edward_n the_o first_o quarrel_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o questionable_a to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n as_o a_o
the_o king_n high_a way_n or_o open_a street_n but_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o special_a writ_n because_o distress_n be_v incident_a to_o service_n and_o that_o be_v due_a as_o from_o the_o fee_n and_o therefore_o by_o common_a right_n the_o same_o must_v be_v recover_v from_o the_o fee_n and_o such_o as_o owe_v service_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o high_a way_n or_o open_a street_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o franchise_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n although_o the_o soil_n haply_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o king_n safeguard_n inae_fw-la ll._n inae_fw-la sit_fw-la pax_fw-la publica_fw-la per_fw-la commune_v vias_fw-la and_o no_o violence_n must_v be_v there_o tolerate_v but_o by_o the_o king_n especial_a writ_n which_o presuppose_v the_o especial_a notice_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o occasion_n a_o moderation_n also_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o distress_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v excessive_a and_o also_o in_o keep_v thereof_o for_o if_o the_o owner_n will_v he_o may_v replevy_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a course_n 12._o marlb_n cap_n 21._o glanvil_n lib._n 12_o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o sheriff_n must_v grant_v replevy_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v although_o former_o no_o replevy_n be_v without_o special_a writ_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o always_o ready_o obey_v for_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v bold_a with_o the_o king_n court_n and_o minister_n and_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n now_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o matter_n concern_v contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n a_o fine_a be_v set_v upon_o the_o offender_n but_o in_o case_n it_o concern_v only_o a_o tort_n do_v to_o the_o party_n he_o be_v amerce_v the_o one_o be_v call_v redemption_n because_o the_o penalty_n otherwise_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o person_n 3._o miror_fw-la cap._n 5._o sec._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o pecuniary_a fine_a the_o other_o be_v call_v amercement_n which_o be_v original_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o party_n wrong_v by_o recompense_n out_o of_o the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 12._o distric_n scac._n artic._n mag_z cart_n cap._n 12._o three_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o distress_n it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o plough_n beast_n or_o sheep_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o damage_n fesant_n if_o other_o distress_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o cattle_n as_o be_v most_o of_o public_a concernment_n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a stock_n of_o subsistence_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n will_v allow_v and_o therefore_o the_o unjust_a take_n of_o any_o man_n cat-tail_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o unjust_a distress_n be_v 16._o west_n 1._o cap._n 16._o four_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o distress_n it_o must_v not_o be_v sell_v no_o not_o in_o the_o king_n case_n till_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o it_o be_v take_v scac._n marlbr_n cap._n 4._o distric_n scac._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o county_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o impound_v as_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o feed_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v discharge_v if_o the_o owner_n give_v security_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o writ_n 12._o artic._n sup_v cart_n cap._n 12._o five_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o distress_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o not_o for_o other_o suit_n then_o by_o the_o feoffment_n be_v due_a or_o else_o by_o prescription_n and_o in_o case_n many_o be_v joint_o seize_v 9_o marlbr_n cap._n 9_o the_o suit_n shall_v be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v contribute_v 22._o cap._n 22._o nor_o must_v any_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o land_n by_o distress_n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o common_a plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n the_o office_n of_o judge_n of_o the_o common-plea_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n distinct_a and_o several_a from_o that_o of_o the_o crown_n plea_n nor_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v execute_v both_o authority_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n as_o if_o be_v judge_n he_o have_v thereby_o power_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n and_o also_o of_o the_o crown_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bracton_n say_v the_o king_n have_v one_o proper_a court_n wherein_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n nostri_fw-la capitale_n just_a nostri_fw-la which_o both_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o briton_n also_o do_v hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o appeal_n or_o writ_n of_o error_n as_o in_o case_n of_o false_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v plures_fw-la curias_fw-la 20._o marblr_n cap._n 20._o which_o doubtless_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o its_o clear_a that_o six_o be_v especial_o assign_v for_o the_o common_a plea_n throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o yet_o by_o another_o especial_a commission_n or_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o man_n may_v also_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n this_o law_n therefore_o do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v work_v any_o alteration_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o former_o the_o judge_n of_o common_a plea_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n court_n continual_o as_o all_o other_o judge_n do_v and_o whither_o the_o king_n remove_v they_o do_v the_o like_a which_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o grievance_n unto_o the_o commons_o henceforth_o they_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n assize_n of_o novel_a disseisin_n and_o mortdancester_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o proper_a county_n only_o 14._o cap._n 14._o and_o by_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a send_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o chief_a justice_n the_o law_n be_v so_o declare_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v questionless_a put_v in_o practice_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o with_o convenience_n to_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v but_o now_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prefer_v and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o the_o justice_n must_v come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o bench_n where_o the_o common_a plea_n be_v hold_v must_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o where_o the_o time_n in_o the_o iter_fw-la in_o one_o county_n be_v too_o scant_o the_o remanet_n shall_v be_v adjourn_v over_o to_o be_v try_v elsewhere_o in_o that_o circuit_n which_o show_v that_o the_o judge_n itinerant_a have_v their_o time_n proportion_v out_o to_o every_o county_n these_o trial_n also_o be_v so_o favour_v 51._o westm_n cap._n 51._o as_o in_o the_o then_o holy_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagesima_fw-la or_o lent_n they_o may_v be_v try_v which_o although_o be_v gain_v by_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n be_v conclude_v yet_o it_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o time_n not_o inherent_o holy_a but_o mere_o sequester_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o plaintiff_n also_o in_o mortdancester_n may_v be_v divers_a if_o there_o be_v divers_a heir_n of_o one_o ancester_n by_o one_o title_n 6._o stat._n gloc._n ca._n 6._o and_o if_o there_o be_v joyntenant_n and_o the_o writ_n be_v against_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plead_v 1_o conjanct_n feofat_fw-mi an._n 34._o e._n 1._o stat._n gloc_n ca._n 1_o the_o writ_n shall_v abate_v but_o if_o joyntenancy_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o plea_n be_v false_a the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v and_o if_o in_o the_o action_n the_o verdict_n be_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n he_o shall_v recover_v damage_n 15._o cap._n 15._o darraine_a presentment_n shall_v be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o common_a bank_n trial_n in_o the_o common_a bank_n or_o other_o court_n at_o westminster_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n above_o those_o in_o the_o county_n by_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la although_o all_o be_v equal_o available_a this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v still_o retain_v at_o the_o common_a bank_n when_o as_o all_o other_o ride_v circuit_n for_o that_o church_n affair_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o high_a regard_n speed_v of_o trial_n also_o be_v not_o little_o regard_v herein_o for_o justice_n by_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la proper_o be_v but_o for_o inquiry_n till_o the_o statute_n at_o westm_n the_o second_o make_v they_o of_o oyer_n
regard_v their_o own_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o wrap_v up_o their_o own_o claim_n thus_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_o exorbitant_a to_o be_v scan_v and_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o frame_n all_o run_v out_o of_o frame_n the_o baron_n war_n arise_v and_o thrive_v according_a as_o interest_n do_v concentre_v more_o or_o less_o the_o issue_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o draw_a battle_n wherein_o he_o that_o continue_v last_o in_o the_o field_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v away_o and_o so_o the_o title_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v try_v upon_o the_o next_o advantage_n that_o shall_v arise_v yet_o have_v king_n get_v one_o step_n forward_o to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v that_o they_o now_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o divide_a baronage_n it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o ambition_n and_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o milk_n for_o those_o that_o side_n with_o the_o king_n be_v become_v magnifico_n next_o to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o the_o sole_a manager_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n concurrant_fw-la with_o their_o own_o design_n underboard_n but_o the_o other_o lord_n be_v in_o account_n rural_a stand_v further_o off_o and_o look_v on_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v lay_v away_o as_o supurfluous_a and_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o game_n of_o great_a man_n so_o grow_v they_o mindless_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n yet_o of_o these_o there_o be_v diversity_n for_o some_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n other_o observe_v the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o those_o above_o and_o watch_v their_o own_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o advance_v of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o privy-councell_n be_v a_o company_n of_o choice_n man_n according_a to_o the_o king_n bend_v unto_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v without_o the_o king_n fiat_fw-la which_o regular_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o major_a vote_n but_o more_o ordinary_o suit_v with_o that_o which_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o now_o be_v parliament_n look_v on_o as_o fatal_a or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o as_o heavy_a dull_a debate_n and_o inconvenient_a both_o for_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n which_o indeed_o be_v advantage_n for_o weak_a and_o unwarrantable_a counsel_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n of_o state_n care_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o clear_a noonday_n and_o prevail_v neither_o by_o speed_n nor_o secrecy_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o uncontrolled_a reason_n fetch_v from_o truth_n itself_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n also_o be_v now_o no_o less_o burdensome_a for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o private_a design_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a supremacy_n yet_o do_v they_o hinder_v the_o progress_n tell_v tail_n to_o the_o people_n and_o blot_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o aspire_a humour_n which_o once_o do_v like_o that_o of_o sisyphus_n they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o there_o labour_v then_o their_o toil_n thus_o perish_v that_o ancient_a and_o right_o honourable_a grand_a council_n of_o lord_n have_v first_o lay_v aside_o the_o public_a then_o lose_v unity_n and_o last_o themselves_o beside_o the_o extreme_a danger_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o state_n once_o contract_v into_o a_o privy_a council_n be_v soon_o recontract_v into_o a_o cabinet_n council_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o favourite_n or_o two_o which_o many_o time_n bring_v damage_n to_o the_o public_a and_o both_o themselves_o and_o king_n into_o extreme_a praecipice_n partly_o for_o want_v of_o maturity_n but_o principal_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_a irregular_a course_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n idle_a in_o this_o bustle_n of_o affair_n although_o not_o very_o well_o employ_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o these_o private_a prize_n play_v between_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o king_n lay_v each_o other_o open_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o foreign_a pretention_n while_o they_o lie_v at_o their_o close_a guard_n one_o against_o another_o and_o this_o make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o civil_a like_o the_o ivy_n upon_o the_o oak_n from_o be_v servant_n to_o friend_n and_o thence_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o first_o put_v forth_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o blossom_n which_o now_o be_v come_v to_o some_o lustre_n its_o evident_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o like_a cuckoo_n lay_v their_o egg_n in_o nest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o they_o have_v their_o brood_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n nevertheless_o this_o their_o monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o beyond_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o pretend_v to_o the_o pope_n use_n but_o in_o order_n to_o themselves_o the_o cripple_n espy_v their_o halt_n and_o make_v they_o soon_o tread_v after_o his_o pace_n he_o be_v content_a thty_a shall_v be_v prelate_n without_o measure_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o province_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a praelatissimo_fw-la beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o undoubted_o thus_o have_v be_v before_o these_o time_n destroy_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church-government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o that_o two_o thing_n prejudice_v the_o work_n the_o one_o that_o the_o papalty_n be_v a_o foreign_a power_n and_o the_o other_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o stoop_v thereunto_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a herb_n in_o the_o pottage_n and_o make_v it_o so_o unsavoury_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o the_o people_n also_o as_o a_o entrenchment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o guard_n to_o keep_v out_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o will_v be_v rule_v neither_o by_o law_n nor_o council_n and_o thetefore_o though_o both_o king_n and_o people_n yield_v much_o unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n whereby_o they_o become_v great_a yet_o be_v their_o greatness_n dependent_a upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o vote_n of_o parliament_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o power_n they_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o more_o absolute_a but_o still_o the_o law_n keep_v above_o their_o top_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n exceed_v the_o rule_n often_o and_o lift_v themselves_o above_o their_o rank_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o churchman_n much_o less_o the_o laity_n but_o by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o grand_a counsel_n both_o for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n affair_n nor_o can_v they_o execute_v any_o law_n in_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o liberty_n or_o propriety_n of_o either_o but_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n or_o as_o depute_a by_o the_o parliament_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o we_o treat_v the_o principle_n of_o church-government_n so_o far_o as_o warrant_v by_o law_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n presbyterial_a that_o be_v both_o in_o make_v law_n and_o execute_v they_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v never_o trust_v with_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o they_o but_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o synod_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o joint_a vote_n and_o all_o power_n more_o or_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v at_o the_o best_a a_o usurpation_n colour_v by_o practice_n which_o be_v easy_o attain_v where_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a moderatorship_n rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v bury_v in_o pursuit_n of_o several_a interest_n elsewhere_o to_o make_v all_o semblable_a the_o free_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a influence_n of_o these_o distemper_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o clergy_n king_n to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n from_o the_o pope_n remit_v of_o that_o protection_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o subject_n and_o let_v in_o upon_o they_o a_o flood_n of_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n from_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a clergy_n and_o
saxon_n p._n 68_o norman_n p._n 133_o hundred_o setena_n saxon_n p._n 68_o i_o idolatry_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 97_o norman_n p._n 138_o vide_fw-la blasphemy_n imprisonment_n saxon_n p._n 100_o norman_n p._n 151_o incest_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 101_o indictment_n saxon_a law_n p._n 85_o infancy_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 88_o after_o p._n 198_o infangtheoff_n saxon_n p._n 74_o inheritance_n saxon_n p._n 102_o norman_n p._n 160_o after_o p._n 196_o etc._n etc._n inquest_n saxon_n p._n 91_o interdict_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n p._n 38_o after_o p._n 182_o intent_n punish_v by_o the_o norman_n p._n 151_o intestate_a saxon_a law_n p._n 109_o norman_n p._n 143_o afterward_o 232_o etc._n etc._n 264_o etc._n etc._n john_n p._n 170_o judgement_n vide_fw-la execution_n judge_n vide_fw-la justice_n judicatory_a 189_o etc._n etc._n jury_n grand_a &_o petit_fw-fr among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 91_o justice_n and_o their_o court_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 84_o chief_a justice_n p._n 191_o judge_n or_o justice_n itinerant_a after_o the_o norman_n p._n 192_o 199_o 284_o k_o king_n among_o the_o saxon_n election_n continuance_n covenant_n maintenance_n power_n in_o church-matter_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 56_o among_o the_o norman_n election_n 113_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n 116._o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n p._n 123_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o steven_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_z the_o first_o and_z john_n election_n p._n 165_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n 176_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_z edward_z the_o second_o succession_n p._n 208_o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n p._n 225_o etc._n etc._n 233_o in_o civil_a affair_n 277_o etc._n etc._n 317_o etc._n etc._n knightservice_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 76_o marriage_n p._n 146_o 202_o 255_o acquittal_n p._n 149_o widow_n p._n 256_o l_o language_n endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o norman_n p._n 161_o lashlight_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 99_o lecturer_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 28_o leet_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 78_o legierwit_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 100_o livery_n and_o seisin_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 108_o london_n p._n 257_o lordsday_n maintain_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 98_o by_o the_o norman_n as_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n p._n 139_o lord_n their_o counsel_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 62_o 84_o from_o the_o conqueror_n time_n till_o henry_n the_o three_o p._n 174_o lorica_fw-la what_o it_o be_v p._n 309_o lucius_n p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n luminary_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 31_o lunacy_n vide_fw-la fool_n m_o magna_fw-la carta_fw-la p._n 172_o renew_a with_o the_o curse_n p._n 210_o stat._n etc._n etc._n p._n 253_o cap._n 35._o p._n 244_o cap._n 37._o p._n 245_o mainpernour_n by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 85_o 87_o by_o the_o norman_n p._n 151_o maim_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 100_o manbota_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 99_o manor_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 75_o norman_n p._n 134_o manslaughter_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 99_o norman_n p._n 140_o after_o p._n 195_o manumission_n p._n 137_o marriage_n portion_n vide_fw-la dower_n marriage_n vide_fw-la knightservice_n merchant_n magna_fw-la carta_fw-la p._n 272_o march_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 72_o norman_n p._n 131_o market_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 80_o norman_n p._n 143_o vide_fw-la township_n marshal_n court_n p._n 285_o matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 41_o medietas_fw-la linguae_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 92_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 23_o micklemote_a among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 57_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v there_o p._n 36_o mill_n tithe_v p._n 240_o militia_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 63_o the_o norman_n p._n 152_o during_o the_o king_n next_o ensue_v p._n 205_o during_o henry_n 3_o edward_n 1_o edward_n 2_o p._n 294_o mint_n among_o the_o saxon_n norman_n p._n 137_o monastery_n admission_n p._n 183_o mortdancester_n p._n 198_o 261_o mortmain_n p._n 245_o mortuary_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 32_o n_n news_n scandalous_a p._n 292_o nightwatche_n by_o the_o norman_n p._n 141_o after_o p._n 304_o nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 53_o from_o the_o norman_n time_n p._n 172_o from_o king_n john_n time_n p._n 221_o norman_n their_o title_n etc._n etc._n p._n 113_o etc._n etc._n not_o conquest_n p._n 155_o novel_a disseisin_n p._n 199_o 261_o o_o oblation_n cognisance_n p._n 235_o odio_fw-la &_o atia_n p._n 269_o etc._n etc._n officer_n power_n great_a than_o king_n p._n 173_o ordeale_o among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 89_o ordinary_n intestate_a p._n 232_o outfangtheoff_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 74_o ostiaries_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 28_o oath_n p._n 246_o 271_o p_o palatine_n county_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 73_o parish_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 35_o parliament_n p._n 120_o 278_o park_n trespass_n p._n 292_o passage_n p._n 272_o peace_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 100_o the_o norman_n p._n 140_o after_o p._n 300_o penal_a law_n saxon_n p._n 96_o norman_n p._n 138_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 2._o p._n 193_o after_o p._n 286_o perjury_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 40_o 101_o peer_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 93_o peterpence_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 32_o the_o norman_n p._n 139_o pledge_n p._n 150_o plough_v alm_n saxon_n p._n 32_o pope_n power_n p._n 19_o 177_o 184_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 225_o prelacy_n in_o england_n not_o till_o constantine_n time_n 11._o come_v from_o rome_n by_o austin_n p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n sudden_o grow_v p._n 44_o praecipe_fw-la mag._n carta_fw-la p._n 268_o prior_n vide_fw-la abbat_n presbyter_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 27_o presentment_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 86_o priority_n vide_fw-la tenure_n prohibition_n p._n 228_o 233_o protector_n p._n 209_o province_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 35_o purveyance_n p._n 244_o 265_o etc._n etc._n q_o quare_fw-la clausum_fw-la fregit_fw-la saxon_n p._n 101_o quare_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la p._n 227_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la ibid._n quarentine_n p._n 256_o 282_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la p._n 244_o r_o ransome_n p._n 94_o 260_o rape_n norman_n p._n 141_o after_o p._n 195_o etc._n etc._n 288_o reasonable_a part_n 257_o 264_o vide_fw-la dower_n redemption_n vide_fw-la ransome_n redesseisin_n p._n 292_o relief_n norman_n p._n 145_o after_o p._n 201_o religious_a house_n vide_fw-la abbey_n replevy_n norman_a p_o 142_o 259_o richard_n the_o first_o p._n 169_o roman_n entry_n p._n 5_o the_o papalty_n with_o seven_o degree_n of_o their_o church_n officer_n p._n 29_o seven_o sort_n of_o church_n maintenance_n p._n 35_o romescot_n romesfeogh_n vide_fw-la heardpenny_n robbery_n punish_v by_o saxon_n p._n 101_o by_o norman_n p._n 142_o after_o p._n 193_o 195_o 287_o 304_o s_o sabbath_n day_n saxon_a law_n p._n 98_o sacrilege_n saxon_a law_n p._n 41_o sanctuary_n p._n 139_o 183_o 242_o saxon_n in_o england_n mingle_v p._n 90_o seal_n vide_fw-la deed_n p._n 107_o sheriff_n saxon_n p._n 65_o extortion_n p._n 275_o 286_o simony_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n p._n 41_o sorcery_n vide_fw-la witchery_n soulshot_n saxon_n p_o 32_o socage_n saxon_n p._n 77_o steven_n his_o government_n p._n 165_o stat._n magna_fw-la carta_fw-la vide_fw-la magna_fw-la carta_fw-la merton_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o p._n 156_o cap._n 1._o p._n 282_o cap._n 3._o p._n 292_o cap._n 9_o p._n 252_o cap._n 10._o p._n 275_o cap._n 11._o p._n 295_o marlbridge_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 259_o cap._n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o p._n 280_o cap._n 8._o p._n 292_o cap._n 9_o p._n 264_o cap._n 10._o p._n 229_o 275_o cap._n 15._o p._n 259_o cap._n 16._o p._n 254_o cap._n 17._o p._n 282_o cap._n 19_o p._n 262_o cap._n 20._o p._n 261_o cap._n 21._o p._n 259_o cap._n 22._o p._n 260_o cap._n 25._o p._n 287_o 302_o cap._n 29._o p._n 229_o westm_n 1._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 5._o p._n 231_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o p._n 289_o 302_o cap._n 4._o p._n 281_o cap._n 6._o p._n 263_o cap._n 9_o p._n 289_o cap._n 10._o p._n 286_o cap._n 11._o p._n 270_o cap._n 12._o p._n 289_o cap._n 13._o p_o 288_o cap._n 14._o p._n 275_o cap._n 15._o p._n 290_o cap._n 16._o p._n 260_o cap._n 20._o p._n 292_o cap._n 22._o p._n 256_o cap._n 23._o p._n 286_o cap._n 32._o p._n 266_o cap._n 33._o p._n 275_o cap._n 34._o p._n 292_o cap._n 36._o p._n 285_o cap._n 51_o p._n 261_o bigami_fw-la p._n 247_o etc._n etc._n glocest_n cap._n 1._o p._n 262_o cap._n 5._o p._n 255_o cap._n 6._o p._n 261_o cap._n 8._o p._n 285_o 302_o cap._n 9_o p._n 270_o de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la p._n 245_o westm_n 2._o cap._n 13._o p._n 275_o cap._n 16._o p._n 256_o cap._n 19_o p._n 232_o cap._n 24._o p._n 285_o cap._n 26._o p._n 292_o cap._n 29._o p._n 270_o 285_o cap._n 30._o p._n 262_o cap._n 33._o p._n 245_o cap._n 34._o p._n 288_o winton_n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la p._n 233_o etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la emptores_fw-la p._n 274_o de_fw-fr judaismo_fw-la p._n 273_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la p._n 244_o de_fw-fr vasto_fw-la p._n 255_o de_fw-fr consultatione_n habenda_fw-la p._n 238_o de_fw-fr wardis_fw-la p._n 254_o artic._n super_fw-la cart._n cap._n 2._o p._n 266_o cap_n 3._o p._n 285_o cap._n 9_o p._n 286_o cap._n 12._o p._n 260_o cap._n 13_o 14._o p._n 276_o cap._n 15._o p._n 285_o cap._n 18._o p._n 255_o conjunct_a feoffat_n p._n 262_o amortizand_n terris_fw-la p._n 246_o asportat_fw-la bonis_fw-la relig._n p._n 244_o de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la p._n 294_o artic._n cleri_fw-la p._n 219_o 238_o vicecomit_n p._n 219_o 276_o 286_o de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la bonis_fw-la cleri_fw-la p._n 219_o 244_o prerog_n reg_fw-la p._n 220_o cap._n 3_o 13._o p._n 254_o cap._n 7._o p._n 274_o cap._n 9_o p._n 280_o cap._n 11._o p._n 281_o cap._n 14_o 16._o p._n 268_o subdeacons_n p._n 28_o suit_n of_o court_n p._n 202_o vide_fw-la manor_n synod_n briton_n p._n 11_o saxon_n p._n 37_o disadvantageous_a to_o prelacy_n p._n 45_o norman_n p._n 127_o without_o the_o laity_n p._n 187_o power_n p._n 248_o etc._n etc._n t_o tail_n saxon_a law_n p._n 105_o tax_n p._n 278_o vide_fw-la free_n man_n tenor_n vide_fw-la manor_n norman_n change_v they_o not_o p._n 161_o tenor_n by_o several_a lord_n priority_n p._n 200_o by_o escheat_n p_o 273_o term_n saxon_n p._n 110_o testament_n saxon_n p._n 108_o after_o p._n 202_o etc._n etc._n theft_n cognisance_n p._n 193_o 195_o tithe_n original_a p._n 30_o cognisance_n p._n 43_o norman_n p._n 139_o 778_o 238_o 240_o tear_v saxon_n p._n 67_o 275_o torture_n among_o the_o saxon_n p._n 88_o township_n and_o their_o court_n saxon_n p._n 81_o norman_n p._n 134_o treason_n punish_v by_o saxon_n p._n 98_o after_o p._n 194_o trover_n of_o good_n p._n 143_o trotheplight_n p._n 179_o five_o vacancy_n of_o church_n p._n 179_o etc._n etc._n 185_o vacation_n vide_fw-la term_n view_v of_o piedge_n saxon_n p._n 78_o norman_n p._n 134_o after_o p._n 263_o 275_o villain_n saxon_n p._n 56_o norman_n p._n 137_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n p._n 235_o use_v in_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n saxon_n p._n 107_o usury_n p._n 273_o w_n wardship_n p._n 148_o 202_o 254_o 270_o warranty_n saxon_n p._n 107_o wear_v p._n 268_o wera_n wergilda_fw-la saxon_n p._n 99_o weight_n and_o measure_n saxon_n p._n 28_o norman_n p._n 142_o 269_o widow_n vide_fw-la socage_n and_o knightservice_n william_n the_o first_o p._n 113_o etc._n etc._n william_n rufus_n p._n 118_o wife_n saxon_n p._n 98_o will_n vide_fw-la testament_n witness_n deed_n saxon_n p._n 108_o witchery_n p._n 40_o punish_v by_o saxon_n p._n 97_o wita_n saxon_n p._n 99_o worship_n saxon_n cognisance_n p._n 39_o wreck_n p._n 281_o finis_fw-la
discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n 263._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o foe_n 263._o and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman_a constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o counsel_n and_o be_v either_o diocessan_n or_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a 930._o baronus_fw-la an._n 930._o the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n dunstan_n call_v the_o nationall_n synod_n be_v diverse_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o first_o move_v occasion_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o for_o pope_n agatho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o saxony_n viz_o england_n sacrosancta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la synodali_n unitate_fw-la 680._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o p_o 163._o an._n 680._o and_o many_o legatine_n synod_n in_o succeed_a time_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n also_o call_v they_o upon_o occasion_n be_v obvious_a through_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o needless_a to_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o particular_n the_o provincial_n synod_n be_v sometime_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 318._o council_n brit._n p._n 191_o 310_o &_o 318._o and_o sometime_o joint_o the_o diocessan_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n sometime_o king_n moderate_v alone_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o and_o sometime_o they_o join_v together_o 387._o ibid._n 316_o 318_o 387._o the_o assistant_n be_v other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n abbatiss_n be_v present_a and_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a degree_n the_o matter_n in_o action_n be_v either_o the_o make_n or_o execute_v of_o law_n for_o government_n and_o because_o few_o law_n pass_v that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o always_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n though_o present_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nevertheless_o precedent_n 387._o council_n brit._n 245_o 327_o 387._o as_o it_o befall_v at_o a_o synod_n at_o clevershoe_n an._n 747._o and_o another_o at_o celchith_n an._n 816._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a though_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n well_o conceive_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a either_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o penman_n be_v partial_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o that_o the_o king_n call_v these_o assembly_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o depute_v the_o archbishop_n thereto_o the_o execute_n of_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v great_a man_n the_o more_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o cognisance_n and_o therein_o proceed_v strict_o spare_v no_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o example_n we_o find_v hereof_o 479._o m_o westm_n an._n 955_o 958._o council_n brit._n 479._o among_o other_o of_o one_o incestuous_a lord_n and_o two_o delinquent_a king_n edwy_n and_o edgar_n nay_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v under_o interdict_v for_o six_o year_n space_n and_o no_o baptism_n administer_v all_o that_o time_n 332._o ibid._n 332._o nor_o be_v they_o very_o nice_a in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n even_o with_o matter_n of_o property_n for_o at_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v they_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n 334._o ibid._n 319_o 332._o council_n brit._n p._n 334._o the_o like_a also_o of_o another_o synod_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o lay-lord_n only_o may_v challenge_v right_a to_o the_o name_n this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o clergy_n contract_v much_o business_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o customary_a power_n which_o once_o root_v the_o clergy_n after_o they_o see_v their_o time_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n turn_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o and_o so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o survivorship_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o particular_a diocesan_n synod_n be_v as_o i_o say_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_n then_o to_o visit_v &_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o to_o correct_v these_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n grow_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v also_o their_o work_n both_o which_o do_v mutual_o breed_v and_o feed_v each_o other_o 446._o heresy_n an._n 446._o their_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o reform_n and_o settle_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o island_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a and_o herein_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o after_o some_o growth_n there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o make_v itself_o party_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o first_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o in_o that_o first_o synod_n although_o germanus_n be_v call_v judex_n 1._o beda_n hist_o l._n 1._o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o arbiter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v contestare_fw-la judicium_fw-la blasphemy_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n be_v questionless_a under_o church-censure_n but_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n against_o it_o yet_o in_o scotland_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 840._o council_n brit._n p._n 341._o an._n 840._o but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n nor_o their_o roman_a teacher_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n as_o to_o regard_v that_o odious_a sin_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o holy_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v therewith_o and_o so_o need_v no_o law_n but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o early_a sin_n and_o soon_o provide_v against_o 376._o apostasy_n an._n 314._o council_n brit._n 41._o ibid._n 376._o the_o church-censure_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o britain_n before_o the_o saxon_n church_n have_v any_o breath_n